the_o secret_n of_o our_o heart_n to_o god_n whereas_o paul_n say_v that_o a_o mediator_n be_v not_o of_o one_o but_o a_o three_o between_o two_o at_o the_o least_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o christ_n can_v be_v mediator_n between_o man_n and_o god_n consider_v he_o be_v god_n ans._n though_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o respect_n of_o godhead_n yet_o be_v they_o distinct_a in_o respect_n of_o person_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o subsist_v so_o as_o the_o father_n be_v the_o father_n not_o the_o son_n or_o holy_a ghost_n the_o son_n the_o son_n and_o not_o the_o father_n or_o the_o h._n ghost_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o the_o father_n or_o the_o son_n the_o son_n then_o and_o the_o father_n be_v person_n real_o distinct_a the_o son_n may_v be_v and_o be_v mediator_n first_o of_o all_o in_o respect_n of_o order_n to_o the_o father_n and_o in_o he_o to_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o three_o person_n be_v of_o one_o nature_n and_o will_n when_o the_o father_n be_v appease_v in_o he_o also_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v appease_v thus_o john_n say_v if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o christ_n can_v be_v mediator_n to_o himself_o ans._n in_o christ_n consider_v his_o nature_n and_o his_o office_n by_o nature_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o office_n he_o be_v mediator_n and_o thus_o he_o be_v god-man_n or_o man-god_n and_o as_o mediator_n by_o voluntary_a dispensation_n he_o be_v inferior_a to_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v the_o essential_a son_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n christ_n as_o god-man_n be_v mediator_n to_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o be_v the_o party_n offend_v as_o he_o be_v mediator_n god-man_n he_o be_v the_o party_n that_o make_v reconciliation_n last_o the_o property_n of_o god_n must_v be_v observe_v that_o he_o be_v unchangeable_a jam._n 1._o 17._o mal._n 3._o 16._o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o god_n be_v say_v in_o scripture_n to_o repent_v ans._n god_n be_v say_v to_o repent_v not_o because_o he_o change_v either_o nature_n or_o will_n but_o because_o he_o change_v his_o action_n of_o mercy_n and_o love_n into_o effect_n of_o anger_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n again_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o god_n change_v the_o law_n and_o abolish_v ceremony_n ans._n this_o god_n do_v by_o a_o unchangeable_a decree_n before_o all_o world_n and_o so_o the_o change_n be_v in_o the_o law_n and_o not_o in_o god_n for_o god_n can_v decree_v to_o change_v this_o or_o that_o without_o change_n the_o use_n god_n unchangeablenes_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o comfort_n saint_n paul_n say_v if_o we_o love_v god_n we_o be_v know_v of_o he_o 1._o cor._n 8._o 3._o now_o the_o first_o we_o may_v certain_o find_v in_o ourselves_o namely_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o for_o the_o second_o god_n be_v unchangeable_a for_o they_o which_o be_v once_o know_v of_o god_n be_v ever_o know_v of_o he_o and_o that_o even_o then_o when_o they_o feel_v nothing_o but_o god_n anger_n again_o we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n to_o be_v unchangeable_a in_o good_a thing_n as_o in_o faith_n hope_n love_n good_a counsel_n honest_a promise_n and_o such_o like_a special_o in_o the_o maintenance_n of_o true_a religion_n for_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v like_a unto_o god_n it_o be_v the_o poesy_n of_o our_o gration_n queen_n semper_fw-la eadem_fw-la always_o one_o and_o the_o same_o no_o doubt_n in_o good_a thing_n special_o in_o the_o religion_n establish_v among_o us._n the_o same_o must_v be_v the_o mind_n of_o all_o good_a subject_n and_o all_o good_a people_n 1._o cor._n 15._o 58._o 21_o be_v the_o law_n then_o against_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n god_n forbid_v for_o if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o law_n give_v which_o can_v have_v give_v life_n sure_o righteousness_n shall_v have_v be_v by_o the_o law_n 22_o but_o the_o scripture_n have_v include_v all_o under_o sin_n that_o the_o promise_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o these_o word_n paul_n propound_v and_o answer_v a_o other_o objection_n in_o number_n the_o four_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o objection_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o former_a word_n in_o which_o paul_n say_v the_o law_n be_v for_o transgression_n it_o may_v be_v frame_v on_o this_o manner_n if_o the_o law_n serve_v to_o convince_v and_o condemn_v we_o of_o sin_n it_o serve_v not_o to_o give_v life_n but_o to_o kill_v and_o so_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o promise_n which_o givethlife_n the_o answer_n be_v make_v negative_o god_n forbid_v and_o a_o double_a reason_n be_v render_v of_o the_o denial_n the_o first_o be_v this_o if_o the_o law_n can_v give_v life_n it_o shall_v also_o give_v justice_n or_o justify_v and_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o promise_n because_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v two_o contrary_a way_n of_o justification_n one_o by_o faith_n alone_o the_o other_o by_o faith_n with_o work_n therefore_o in_o that_o it_o kill_v and_o condemn_v it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o promise_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v in_o the_o 22._o verse_n thing_n subordinate_a whereof_o one_o serve_v for_o the_o other_o be_v not_o contrary_a the_o law_n and_o the_o promise_n be_v subordinate_a for_o the_o law_n prepare_v the_o way_n for_o the_o accomplish_n of_o the_o promise_n in_o that_o it_o shut_v all_o under_o sin_n that_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o christ._n the_o use_n in_o that_o paul_n reject_v the_o blasphemous_a objection_n with_o god_n forbid_v we_o be_v teach_v to_o avoid_v thing_n say_v or_o do_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n with_o loathe_v and_o detestation_n when_o it_o be_v relate_v to_o ahab_n and_o jezabel_n that_o naboth_n have_v blaspheme_v god_n they_o be_v idolater_n solemnise_v a_o fast_o pretend_v danger_n by_o the_o sin_n 1._o king_n 21._o 12._o caiphas_n suppose_v that_o christ_n have_v blaspheme_v rend_v his_o garment_n math._n 26._o when_o job_n do_v but_o suspect_v his_o child_n of_o blaspheme_a god_n he_o call_v they_o and_o sanctify_v they_o job_n 1._o 5._o it_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o our_o day_n that_o many_o blaspheme_v by_o curse_v swear_v etc._n etc._n without_o fear_n and_o many_o do_v it_o as_o many_o dissolute_a soldier_n in_o a_o bravery_n and_o hearer_n thereof_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v nothing_o move_v thereat_o so_o ordinary_a be_v the_o offence_n this_o show_v the_o wickedness_n of_o our_o time_n in_o the_o first_o reason_n paul_n deliver_v a_o notable_a conclusion_n namely_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o procure_v life_n unto_o we_o be_v also_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o justice_n or_o justification_n before_o god_n and_o good_a reason_n for_o justice_n cause_v life_n and_o that_o which_o give_v life_n first_o of_o all_o give_v justice_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o work_n can_v meritorious_o deserve_v eternal_a life_n for_o if_o life_n be_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n than_o justice_n also_o but_o that_o can_v be_v for_o we_o must_v first_o of_o all_o be_v justify_v before_o we_o can_v do_v a_o good_a work_n let_v the_o papist_n consider_v this_o again_o they_o which_o teach_v that_o faith_n be_v alone_o in_o justification_n and_o that_o both_o faith_n and_o work_n concur_v as_o cause_n of_o salvation_n be_v deceive_v for_o by_o the_o former_a conclusion_n of_o paul_n if_o work_n be_v cause_n of_o salvation_n then_o must_v they_o also_o have_v a_o stroke_n in_o our_o justification_n which_o they_o have_v not_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v the_o way_n of_o our_o salvation_n but_o not_o any_o cause_n at_o all_o last_o here_o we_o see_v that_o many_o among_o we_o do_v not_o hold_v christ_n or_o believe_v in_o he_o aright_o for_o their_o justification_n because_o they_o hold_v he_o without_o change_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n for_o by_o paul_n conclusion_n who_o christ_n quicken_v they_o he_o justify_v and_o who_o he_o do_v not_o quicken_v they_o he_o do_v not_o justify_v examine_v thyself_o then_o if_o christ_n have_v sanctify_v and_o renew_v thy_o heart_n thou_o be_v justify_v if_o thy_o heart_n be_v yet_o unsanctified_a and_o thy_o life_n unreform_v deceive_v not_o thyself_o with_o fond_a imagination_n thou_o be_v not_o yet_o justify_v the_o 22._o verse_n follow_v contain_v the_o second_o reason_n and_o first_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n the_o scripture_n the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o original_a thus_o that_o
good_a but_o partly_o evil_a for_o such_o as_o the_o cause_n be_v such_o be_v the_o effect_n now_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o man_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o work_n and_o the_o mind_n be_v partly_o carnal_a and_o partly_o spiritual_a so_o also_o be_v the_o will_v and_o therefore_o the_o work_n that_o proceed_v from_o they_o be_v partly_o spiritual_a &_o in_o part_n carnal_a upon_o this_o ground_n it_o follow_v that_o all_o the_o work_n of_o regenerate_a man_n be_v sinful_a and_o in_o the_o rigour_n of_o justice_n deserve_v damnation_n object_n sin_n be_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n good_a work_n be_v no_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n therefore_o good_a work_n be_v no_o sin_n i_o answer_v to_o the_o minor_a the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n be_v twofold_a one_o which_o be_v direct_o against_o the_o law_n both_o for_o matter_n and_o manner_n the_o second_o be_v when_o that_o be_v do_v which_o the_o law_n require_v but_o not_o in_o that_o manner_n it_o shall_v be_v do_v and_o thus_o good_a work_n become_v sinful_a the_o duty_n which_o the_o law_n require_v be_v do_v but_o it_o be_v not_o do_v perfect_o as_o it_o ough_o to_o be_v do_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o flesh_n second_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o good_a work_n be_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o that_o nothing_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v sin_n ans._n thing_n proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n alone_o or_o from_o the_o spirit_n immediate_o be_v no_o sin_n now_o good_a work_n proceed_v not_o only_o from_o the_o spirit_n but_o also_o from_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o man_n as_o instrument_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o when_o a_o effect_n proceed_v from_o sundry_a cause_n that_o be_v subordinate_a it_o take_v unto_o it_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o second_o cause_n hereupon_o work_n be_v â—â—rtly_o spiritual_a and_o partly_o carnal_a as_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o the_o doer_n be_v three_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o good_a work_n please_v god_n and_o that_o thing_n please_v god_n be_v no_o sin_n ans._n they_o please_v god_n because_o the_o doer_n be_v in_o christ_n and_o so_o please_v god_n again_o they_o please_v not_o god_n before_o or_o without_o pardon_n for_o they_o be_v accept_v because_o god_n approve_v his_o own_o work_n in_o we_o &_o pardon_v the_o defect_n thereof_o last_o some_o object_n on_o this_o manner_n no_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v do_v good_a work_n be_v sin_n there-therefore_a not_o to_o be_v do_v ans._n they_o be_v not_o simple_o sin_n but_o only_o by_o accident_n for_o as_o god_n command_v they_o they_o be_v good_a and_o as_o godly_a man_n do_v they_o they_o be_v good_a in_o part_n now_o the_o reason_n hold_v only_o thus_o that_o which_o be_v sin_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n or_o if_o it_o be_v simple_o a_o sin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v now_o then_o upon_o this_o doctrine_n it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o justification_n by_o work_n nor_o no_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n three_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n be_v mix_v with_o his_o contrary_n the_o corruption_n of_o the_o flesh_n this_o mixture_n the_o godly_a feel_v in_o themselves_o to_o the_o great_a grief_n of_o their_o heart_n when_o they_o will_v believe_v their_o mind_n be_v oppress_v with_o unbelief_n they_o see_v more_o ignorance_n in_o themselves_o then_o light_a of_o knowledge_n there_o be_v a_o number_n among_o we_o that_o say_v they_o know_v as_o much_o as_o all_o the_o world_n can_v teach_v they_o that_o they_o do_v perfect_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o ever_o do_v that_o they_o love_v god_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o do_v never_o so_o much_o as_o doubt_v of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n but_o these_o man_n be_v void_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n they_o be_v like_o empty_a barrel_n that_o make_v a_o great_a sound_n they_o never_o know_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o combat_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n four_o we_o be_v here_o to_o be_v admonish_v in_o all_o duty_n of_o religion_n to_o use_v industry_n and_o pain_n by_o willing_a strive_a and_o endeavour_v to_o the_o uttermost_a to_o do_v that_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v we_o must_v use_v ask_v seek_v knocking_z matth._n 7._o 7._o we_o must_v with_o paul_n use_v wrestle_v in_o our_o prayer_n to_o god_n rom._n 15._o 30._o they_o that_o will_v have_v knowledge_n in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n must_v do_v more_o than_o hear_v a_o sermon_n they_o must_v strive_v against_o their_o ignorance_n and_o blindness_n and_o laborious_o exercise_v their_o sense_n in_o the_o discern_a of_o good_a and_o evil_a they_o that_o will_v believe_v must_v strive_v against_o their_o natural_a unbelief_n and_o endeavour_v to_o believe_v bless_a say_v solomon_n prou._n 28._o be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v himself_o or_o inure_n himself_o to_o fear_v paul_n say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o labour_v and_o take_v pain_n to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n act._n 24._o 16._o last_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o combat_n we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n to_o use_v sobriety_n and_o watchfulness_n over_o our_o own_o corruption_n with_o much_o and_o instant_a prayer_n lest_o we_o fall_v into_o temptation_n matth._n 26._o 41._o we_o shall_v practice_v these_o more_o than_o we_o do_v for_o beside_o the_o enemy_n without_o we_o have_v a_o enemy_n within_o that_o seek_v our_o perdition_n 18_o and_o if_o you_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n in_o the_o 13._o verse_n paul_n propound_v a_o main_a rule_n of_o good_a life_n give_v no_o occasion_n to_o the_o flesh_n and_o for_o the_o better_a keep_n of_o this_o he_o give_v a_o second_o rule_n v_o 16._o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o second_o rule_n he_o give_v two_o reason_n the_o first_o be_v take_v from_o the_o contrariety_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n v_o 17._o the_o second_o be_v in_o these_o word_n they_o that_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n be_v free_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n in_o these_o word_n paul_n set_v down_o three_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v first_o of_o all_o to_o regenerate_v and_o renew_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o second_o to_o guide_v and_o conduct_v they_o that_o be_v regenerate_v psal._n 143._o 10._o in_o this_o guidance_n or_o conduction_n there_o be_v four_o action_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o first_o be_v preservation_n whereby_o the_o holy_a ghost_n maintain_v the_o gift_n of_o regeneration_n in_o they_o that_o be_v regenerate_v the_o second_o be_v cooperation_n whereby_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o the_o first_o cause_n work_v together_o with_o the_o regenerate_a will_n of_o man_n as_o the_o second_o cause_n and_o without_o this_o cooperation_n man_n will_n bring_v forth_o no_o good_a action_n no_o more_o than_o the_o tree_n which_o be_v apt_a to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n yield_v fruit_n indeed_o till_o it_o have_v the_o presence_n and_o cooperation_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o that_o in_o the_o season_n of_o the_o year_n the_o three_o be_v direction_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n order_v and_o establish_v the_o mind_n will_n and_o affection_n in_o good_a duty_n 2._o thess._n 3._o 5._o the_o last_o be_v excitation_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n stir_n and_o still_o move_v the_o will_n and_o mind_n after_o they_o be_v regenerate_v because_o for_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v hinder_v and_o oppress_v by_o the_o flesh_n hereupon_o after_o regeneration_n there_o must_v still_o be_v new_a incline_n psal._n 119._o 36._o new_a draw_v cant._n 1._o 3._o new_a work_n of_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n phil._n 2._o 13._o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o beside_o the_o antecedent_n and_o first_o grace_n there_o be_v necessary_a a_o subsequent_a or_o second_o grace_n for_o we_o do_v not_o that_o good_a which_o we_o can_v do_v unless_o god_n by_o a_o second_o grace_n make_v we_o do_v it_o as_o he_o make_v we_o able_a to_o do_v it_o by_o the_o first_o grace_n the_o second_o thing_n be_v the_o office_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n and_o that_o be_v to_o resign_v themselves_o in_o subjection_n to_o the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n now_o god_n spirit_n work_v in_o and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o hereupon_o this_o subjection_n have_v two_o part_n the_o first_o be_v to_o make_v trial_n inquiry_n and_o examination_n what_o be_v the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n in_o every_o thing_n rom._n 12._o 2._o thus_o do_v david_n psal._n 119._o 94._o i_o be_o thou_o save_v i_o for_o i_o seek_v thy_o commandment_n the_o second_o part_n be_v to_o deny_v ourselves_o
two_o respect_n 1._o because_o by_o faith_n we_o apprehend_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o in_o he_o who_o have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o we_o we_o fulfil_v it_o and_o so_o establish_v it_o 2._o because_o have_v our_o heart_n purify_v by_o faith_n we_o live_v no_o more_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o by_o inchoate_a obedience_n we_o fulfil_v the_o law_n last_o in_o the_o end_n in_o that_o both_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n tend_v direct_o to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o differ_v in_o 5._o thing_n first_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o reveal_v the_o law_n before_o the_o fall_n be_v perfect_o know_v by_o nature_n and_o since_o the_o falliâ—_n part_n rom._n 2._o 15._o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o know_v by_o nature_n neither_o be_v it_o ever_o write_v in_o man_n heart_n before_o or_o after_o the_o fall_n as_o paul_n say_v 1._o cor._n 2._o 9_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o the_o ear_n hear_v nor_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n conceive_v be_v they_o which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o therefore_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v a_o mystery_n rom._n 16._o v._n 25_o 26._o first_o because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v make_v know_v to_o man_n and_o angel_n by_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n eph._n 3._o 5._o &_o 9_o second_o because_o there_o be_v require_v a_o special_a revelation_n &_o work_v of_o god_n spirit_n before_o a_o man_n can_v yield_v assent_n unto_o it_o therefore_o paul_n say_v we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v give_v to_o we_o of_o god_n 1._o cor._n 2._o 12._o second_o in_o the_o subject_n or_o doctrine_n itself_o and_o that_o in_o two_o respect_n first_o the_o law_n preach_v nothing_o but_o absolute_a justice_n to_o the_o transgressor_n thereof_o the_o gospel_n show_v how_o justice_n be_v qualify_v with_o mercy_n from_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o you_o can_v not_o be_v absolve_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n by_o he_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v act._n 13._o 39_o second_o the_o law_n teach_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o eternal_a life_n but_o show_v not_o how_o we_o may_v become_v such_o indeed_o the_o gospel_n teach_v that_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n we_o may_v be_v such_o as_o the_o law_n require_v god_n have_v make_v he_o to_o be_v sinnâ—_n for_o we_o who_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o 2._o cor._n 5._o 21._o three_o in_o the_o object_n the_o law_n be_v give_v to_o the_o unjust_a &_o lawless_a ungodly_a &_o profane_a 1._o tim._n 1._o 9_o 10._o that_o it_o may_v show_v they_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n thereby_o deserve_v and_o so_o may_v accuse_v and_o condemn_v they_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v publish_v and_o dispense_v only_o to_o the_o penitent_a which_o be_v contrite_a and_o break_a in_o heart_n &_o mourn_v for_o their_o sin_n math._n 11._o isaiah_n 57_o luk._n 4._o four_o the_o law_n promise_v eternal_a life_n upon_o condition_n of_o work_n do_v this_o and_o live_v if_o thou_o wiâ—â—_n enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n the_o gospel_n promise_v eternal_a life_n free_o without_o any_o condition_n of_o work_n rom._n 4._o 5._o to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a his_o faith_n be_v count_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n rom._n 3._o 21_o 22._o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v make_v manifest_a without_o the_o law_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o that_o believe_v v._o in_o the_o effect_n the_o law_n be_v no_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o faith_n repentance_n or_o any_o save_a grace_n it_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o death_n 2._o cor._n 3._o 7._o cause_v wrath_n rom._n 3._o 15._o but_o the_o gospel_n cause_v life_n it_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o bring_v salvation_n tit._n 2._o 11._o for_o this_o cause_n paul_n call_v the_o law_n a_o dead_a or_o kill_a letter_n the_o gospel_n a_o quicken_a spirit_n 2._o cor._n 3._o four_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v whether_o any_o man_n be_v able_a to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n consider_v that_o paul_n bid_v we_o bear_v one_o another_o burden_n and_o so_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n ans._n no_o mere_a man_n can_v perfect_o fulfil_v the_o law_n in_o this_o life_n this_o conclusion_n s_o paul_n prove_v in_o sundry_a of_o his_o epistle_n special_o by_o these_o argument_n first_o by_o the_o great_a and_o general_a depravation_n of_o nature_n which_o remain_v in_o part_n even_o in_o the_o regenerate_a stain_v their_o best_a action_n and_o make_v they_o like_o a_o menstruous_a cloth_n confess_v withal_o that_o his_o best_a work_n be_v not_o answerable_a to_o the_o law_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o remainder_n of_o original_a corruption_n rom._n 7._o now_o perfect_a fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n can_v stand_v with_o corruption_n of_o nature_n and_o transgression_n in_o life_n for_o a_o corrupt_a fountain_n can_v send_v forth_o sweet_a water_n neither_o can_v a_o corrupt_a tree_n bear_v good_a fruit_n saint_n james_n say_v he_o that_o offend_v in_o one_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o and_o the_o scripture_n pronounce_v he_o accurse_v that_o abide_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n write_v in_o the_o bookâ—_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o popish_a doctor_n answer_v first_o that_o original_a corruption_n which_o they_o call_v the_o fuel_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o first_o motion_n to_o evil_a prevent_v 〈◊〉_d all_o consent_n of_o will_n be_v indeed_o in_o the_o regenerate_a but_o they_o be_v no_o sin_n proper_o but_o it_o be_v false_a which_o they_o teach_v for_o every_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n be_v a_o sin_n as_o s._n john_n define_v it_o 1._o joh._n 3._o 4._o but_o these_o be_v transgression_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n for_o it_o either_o forbid_v these_o first_o motion_n whether_o they_o be_v primò_fw-la primae_fw-la or_o secundò_fw-la primae_fw-la as_o schoolman_n speak_v or_o it_o forbid_v do_v nothing_o but_o the_o motion_n which_o be_v with_o consent_n of_o will_n which_o be_v forbid_v in_o the_o former_a commandment_n and_o so_o in_o effect_n there_o be_v but_o nine_o commandment_n the_o ten_o forbid_v no_o special_a sin_n again_o paul_n teach_v that_o these_o motion_n prevent_v all_o consent_n of_o will_n be_v formal_o oppose_v to_o the_o law_n i_o see_v another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n second_o 23._o they_o answer_v that_o paul_n rom._n 7._o speak_v not_o of_o himself_o but_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o s._n augustine_n ans._n augustine_n indeed_o be_v once_o of_o that_o judgement_n but_o he_o after_o retract_v that_o opinion_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a out_o of_o his_o book_n of_o retractation_n and_o the_o 6._o book_n against_o julian_n the_o pelagian_n and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n first_o because_o paul_n say_v to_o will_n be_v present_a with_o i_o and_o i_o do_v not_o the_o good_a i_o will_v and_o i_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o inward_a man_n all_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o regenerate_a and_o can_v be_v affirm_v of_o the_o wicked_a second_o because_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o new_a man_n or_o the_o new_a creature_n which_o agree_v only_o to_o the_o regenerate_a three_o because_o he_o say_v he_o be_v lead_v captive_a to_o sin_n v_o 23._o whereas_o the_o wicked_a be_v not_o draw_v to_o sin_n by_o force_n against_o their_o will_n but_o run_v riot_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n into_o all_o wickedness_n as_o the_o horse_n rush_v into_o the_o battle_n jerem._n 8._o 6._o last_o in_o that_o he_o cry_v out_o in_o a_o sense_n and_o sorrow_n for_o his_o sin_n o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n v_o 24._o which_o can_v not_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a for_o they_o feel_v not_o the_o burden_n of_o their_o sin_n nor_o desire_v to_o be_v ease_v of_o it_o but_o take_v delight_n and_o pleasure_n in_o it_o his_o second_o reason_n be_v this_o such_o as_o our_o knowledge_n be_v such_o be_v our_o love_n of_o god_n and_o man_n but_o our_o knowledge_n be_v only_o in_o part_n therefore_o our_o love_n be_v but_o in_o part_n and_o so_o consequent_o our_o obedience_n be_v but_o in_o part_n &_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o perfect_a fulfil_n of_o
when_o i_o will_v do_v good_a that_o evil_o be_v present_a with_o i_o rome_n 7._o 21._o in_o my_o mind_n i_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o my_o body_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n v_o 25._o and_o the_o prophet_n say_v that_o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o a_o menstruous_a cloth_n isaiah_n 64._o 4._o therefore_o every_o good_a work_n be_v stain_v with_o sin_n thus_o much_o shall_v suffice_v to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n the_o reason_n allege_v to_o the_o contrary_a be_v sufficient_o answer_v before_o pag._n 188._o etc._n etc._n to_o which_o place_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n it_o may_v further_o be_v say_v if_o we_o can_v perfect_o fulfil_v the_o law_n why_o do_v paul_n command_v we_o to_o bear_v one_o another_o burden_n and_o so_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n answ._n the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o be_v fulfil_v three_o way_n first_o by_o personal_a obedience_n and_o thus_o christ_n only_o fulfil_v it_o second_o by_o impute_a obedience_n thus_o the_o regenerate_a fulfil_v it_o in_o christ_n he_o be_v their_o righteousness_n 1._o cor._n 1._o 30._o and_o they_o complete_a in_o he_o coloss._n 2._o 10._o three_o by_o inchoate_n obedience_n thus_o zacharie_n &_o elizabeth_n be_v say_v to_o have_v walk_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n without_o reproof_n luk._n 1._o 6._o and_o thus_o all_o the_o faithful_a fulfil_v the_o law_n in_o labour_v to_o obey_v god_n in_o all_o his_o commandment_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n receive_v and_o thus_o we_o be_v say_v to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n in_o this_o place_n god_n accept_v the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n we_o be_v further_a to_o consider_v that_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n be_v sometime_o oppose_v to_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n as_o jam._n 2._o 10._o in_o which_o sense_n no_o man_n ever_o do_v or_o can_v fulfil_v it_o except_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n who_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v rom._n 10._o 4._o sometime_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o hypocrisy_n and_o dissimulation_n as_o 1._o joh._n 2._o 4_o 5._o and_o thus_o all_o the_o saint_n fulfil_v it_o in_o that_o they_o endeavour_v to_o mortify_v their_o corruption_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o approve_v their_o heart_n and_o life_n to_o god_n in_o keep_v faith_n &_o a_o good_a conscience_n in_o which_o sense_n paul_n here_o bid_v we_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n in_o perform_v duty_n of_o love_n and_o bear_v one_o another_o burden_n it_o will_v be_v say_v if_o the_o law_n can_v no_o otherwise_o be_v fulfil_v then_o by_o inchoate_n obedience_n to_o what_o end_n serve_v it_o answ._n it_o have_v a_o threefold_a use_n even_o since_o the_o fall_n first_o it_o serve_v to_o restrain_v the_o outward_a man_n by_o keep_v man_n in_o order_n through_o fear_n of_o punishment_n of_o which_o use_n paul_n speek_v when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o give_v to_o a_o righteous_a man_n but_o to_o the_o lawless_a and_o disobedient_a etc._n etc._n 1._o tim._n 1._o 9_o second_o to_o arrouse_v the_o drowsy_a conscience_n and_o this_o it_o do_v many_o way_n 1._o by_o reveal_v sin_n for_o by_o the_o law_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n rom._n 3._o 20._o 2._o by_o reveal_v the_o wrath_n and_o anger_n of_o god_n for_o sin_n for_o the_o law_n cause_v wrath_n rom._n 4._o 15._o 3._o by_o convict_v the_o conscience_n of_o sin_n when_o the_o commandment_n come_v sin_n reviue_v rom._n 7._o 9_o 4._o by_o arraign_v and_o condemn_v we_o for_o sin_n for_o the_o law_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o death_n 2._o cor._n 3._o 7._o and_o so_o put_v we_o out_o of_o all_o heart_n in_o ourselves_o it_o cause_v we_o to_o fly_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o be_v our_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o christ._n gal._n 3._o 24._o three_o it_o serve_v as_o a_o rule_n of_o good_a life_n david_n say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n special_o the_o law_n be_v a_o lantern_n to_o his_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n to_o his_o path_n psal._n 119._o 105._o so_o that_o though_o a_o regenerate_a man_n be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n in_o regard_n of_o justification_n or_o accusation_n or_o coaction_n or_o condemnation_n yet_o he_o be_v under_o it_o in_o regard_n of_o direction_n and_o instruction_n for_o it_o show_v what_o be_v good_a what_o be_v evil_a what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v &_o what_o to_o leave_v undo_v last_o whereas_o paul_n say_v bear_v you_o one_o another_o burden_n and_o so_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n the_o word_n s_o o_fw-fr have_v great_a emphasis_n for_o it_o imply_v the_o manner_n how_o the_o galatian_n and_o all_o man_n be_v to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n not_o by_o observe_v circumcision_n day_n or_o time_n month_n or_o year_n as_o the_o false_a apostle_n teach_v but_o by_o bear_v forbearing_z and_o tollerate_v the_o infirmity_n of_o their_o brethren_n it_o may_v not_o unfit_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o religious_a order_n of_o franciscan_n dominican_n carthusian_n etc._n etc._n let_v they_o not_o think_v that_o they_o keep_v the_o law_n by_o abstain_v from_o flesh_n by_o whip_v themselves_o by_o single_a life_n counterfeit_a fast_n voluntary_a poverty_n regular_a obedience_n etc._n etc._n but_o let_v they_o comfort_v the_o afflict_a relieve_v the_o distress_a bear_v with_o the_o weak_a support_v one_o another_o in_o love_n and_o s_o o_o they_o shall_v fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o christ._n v_o 3._o for_o if_o any_o man_n seem_v to_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v somewhat_o when_o he_o be_v nothing_o he_o deceive_v himself_o in_o his_o imagination_n in_o this_o verse_n the_o apostle_n remove_v a_o impediment_n which_o hinder_v most_o from_o perform_v the_o former_a duty_n of_o bear_v other_o man_n burden_n and_o that_o be_v a_o vain_a conceit_n and_o imagination_n they_o have_v of_o their_o own_o excellency_n far_o above_o their_o brethren_n in_o think_v themselves_o too_o good_a to_o do_v any_o duty_n or_o service_n unto_o they_o to_o be_v their_o packehorse_n to_o bear_v their_o burden_n this_o vain_a imagination_n and_o swell_a conceit_n which_o puff_v up_o the_o most_o the_o apostle_n labour_v to_o purge_v in_o this_o place_n when_o he_o say_v he_o that_o seem_v to_o himself_o etc._n etc._n where_o by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v observe_v the_o method_n of_o the_o apostle_n first_o to_o give_v rule_n of_o direction_n after_o to_o remove_v impediment_n which_o may_v hinder_v our_o obedience_n 2._o we_o see_v here_o the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n which_o search_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n ebr._n 4._o 12._o in_o that_o it_o cast_v down_o the_o imagination_n and_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o be_v exalt_v against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n 2._o cor._n 10._o 4._o in_o the_o word_n we_o may_v observe_v these_o four_o thing_n 1._o that_o man_n be_v nothing_o of_o themselves_o 2._o that_o think_v they_o be_v nothing_o yet_o they_o seem_v to_o themselves_o to_o be_v somewhat_o and_o that_o of_o themselves_o 3._o that_o in_o so_o do_v they_o deceive_v themselves_o 4._o the_o remedy_n against_o the_o overween_a of_o ourselves_o for_o the_o first_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o it_o can_v be_v true_o say_v that_o man_n be_v of_o themselves_o mere_a nothing_o be_v he_o nothing_o that_o be_v create_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n be_v prince_n and_o potentate_n nothing_o that_o be_v call_v god_n in_o scripture_n be_v they_o nothing_o that_o prophecy_n and_o work_v miracle_n answ._n paul_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n bestow_v upon_o man_n but_o of_o the_o man_n themselves_o and_o of_o they_o not_o as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o innocence_n before_o the_o fall_n but_o as_o they_o be_v now_o in_o the_o state_n of_o corruption_n &_o apostasy_n or_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n as_o they_o be_v consider_v of_o in_o and_o by_o themselves_o thus_o even_o spiritual_a man_n be_v nothing_o of_o themselves_o for_o of_o they_o especial_o the_o apostle_n speak_v as_o it_o may_v appear_v out_o of_o the_o first_o verse_n for_o first_o all_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o firebrand_n of_o hell_n 2._o the_o gift_n of_o god_n bestow_v upon_o we_o whether_o of_o nature_n or_o of_o grace_n be_v not_o we_o but_o god_n the_o giver_n of_o they_o therefore_o no_o man_n may_v arrogate_v more_o unto_o himself_o than_o another_o in_o regard_n of_o they_o see_v all_o of_o we_o be_v but_o steward_n and_o the_o thing_n we_o have_v be_v but_o
one_o be_v of_o some_o protestant_n less_o dangerous_a yet_o a_o untruth_n namely_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v only_o by_o the_o passion_n of_o christ._n but_o if_o this_o be_v so_o we_o shall_v be_v justify_v without_o fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o as_o i_o have_v say_v we_o owe_v to_o god_n a_o double_a debt_n one_o by_o creation_n namely_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n in_o all_o thing_n from_o our_o first_o beginning_n the_o second_o since_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n namely_o a_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n now_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o payment_n of_o the_o second_o debt_n but_o not_o of_o the_o first_o whereas_o both_o must_v be_v answer_v for_o curse_a be_v he_o that_o do_v not_o continue_v in_o all_o thing_n write_v in_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n procure_v deliverance_n from_o hell_n but_o alone_o by_o itself_o consider_v it_o do_v not_o purchase_v a_o right_a to_o eternal_a life_n object_n i._o christ_n fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o himself_o therefore_o his_o passion_n alone_o serve_v for_o our_o justification_n ans._n christ_n as_o man_n fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v be_v in_o both_o nature_n a_o holy_a high_a priest_n and_o so_o continue_v nevertheless_o as_o mediator_n god_n and_o man_n he_o become_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n in_o this_o regard_n he_o do_v not_o fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o himself_o neither_o be_v he_o bind_v so_o to_o do_v object_n ii_o that_o which_o christ_n do_v we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o do_v but_o christ_n say_v some_o fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o we_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n ans._n that_o which_o christ_n do_v we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o do_v for_o the_o same_o end_n and_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n now_o he_o fulfil_v the_o law_n in_o way_n of_o redemption_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o we_o and_o so_o do_v not_o we_o fulfil_v the_o law_n but_o only_o in_o way_n of_o thankfulness_n for_o our_o redemption_n object_n iii_o the_o law_n do_v exact_v both_o obedience_n and_o the_o penalty_n also_o ans._n in_o the_o estate_n of_o innocence_n the_o law_n threaten_v the_o penalty_n and_o it_o only_o exact_v obedience_n since_o the_o fall_n it_o exact_v both_o obedience_n and_o the_o punishment_n the_o threaten_n of_o the_o law_n exact_v the_o punishment_n the_o precept_n exact_a obedience_n object_n in_o hebr._n 10._o 19_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v entrance_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n ans._n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o passion_n and_o the_o passion_n may_v not_o be_v sever_v from_o active_a and_o voluntary_a obedience_n for_o christ_n in_o suffer_v obay_v and_o in_o obey_v suffer_v and_o as_o chrysostome_n say_v the_o act_n passion_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o action_n christ_n in_o the_o oblation_n of_o himself_o do_v not_o only_o offer_v to_o god_n his_o passion_n but_o also_o prayer_n which_o be_v no_o passion_n heb._n 5._o 7._o the_o second_o error_n be_v of_o the_o papist_n who_o teach_v that_o the_o thing_n by_o which_o and_o for_o which_o a_o sinner_n be_v formal_o justify_v be_v remission_n of_o sin_n with_o inherent_a justice_n infuse_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o this_o can_v be_v for_o inherent_a justice_n and_o justification_n be_v make_v distinct_a gift_n of_o god_n paul_n say_v christ_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n wisdom_n justice_n sanctification_n 1._o cor._n 1._o 3._o again_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v you_o be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_a 1._o cor._n 6._o 11._o second_o the_o justice_n whereby_o a_o sinner_n be_v justify_v be_v reveal_v without_o the_o law_n rom._n 3._o 21._o now_o inherent_a justice_n or_o the_o habit_n of_o charity_n be_v reveal_v by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a justice_n reveal_v without_o the_o law_n for_o it_o be_v a_o justice_n impute_v that_o the_o law_n never_o know_v and_o in_o this_o obedience_n christ_n perform_v the_o law_n and_o more_o too_o for_o he_o die_v for_o his_o enemy_n and_o so_o love_v his_o neighbour_n more_o than_o himself_o three_o god_n be_v not_o only_o a_o justifier_n but_o also_o just_a in_o justify_v rom._n 3._o 26._o because_o he_o justify_v none_o but_o such_o as_o bring_v unto_o a_o he_o a_o true_a and_o perfect_a justice_n either_o in_o themselves_o or_o in_o their_o mediator_n prou_z 17._o 15._o now_o this_o inward_a and_o inherent_a justice_n be_v not_o such_o for_o it_o be_v imperfect_a because_o it_o be_v increase_v as_o they_o teach_v by_o a_o second_o justification_n and_o it_o be_v in_o this_o life_n mix_v with_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o flesh_n four_o the_o righteousness_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v a_o excellent_a grace_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n but_o by_o it_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v 1._o cor._n 4._o 4._o last_o a_o close_a error_n be_v to_o be_v note_v in_o this_o popish_a doctrine_n of_o justification_n for_o in_o popish_a learning_n remission_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o only_o a_o abolish_n of_o the_o guilt_n and_o the_o punishment_n but_o also_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n so_o as_o the_o party_n pardon_v and_o justify_v have_v nothing_o in_o he_o that_o as_o they_o say_v god_n may_v just_o hate_v and_o yet_o paul_n justify_v and_o regenerate_v say_v otherwise_o of_o himself_o that_o sin_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o that_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n rebel_n in_o he_o against_o the_o law_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o lead_v he_o captive_a to_o sin_n rom._n 7._o the_o use_n of_o the_o doctrine_n first_o in_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o a_o obedience_n out_o of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v teach_v utter_o to_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o to_o go_v out_o of_o ourselves_o as_o have_v nothing_o in_o we_o whereby_o we_o may_v be_v save_v here_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o abnegation_n of_o ourselves_o second_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v unto_o we_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o obedience_n for_o he_o perform_v all_o righteousness_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v servant_n not_o of_o sin_n but_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n in_o all_o duty_n of_o obedience_n and_o in_o his_o obedience_n we_o must_v not_o only_o respect_v the_o merit_n thereof_o but_o also_o his_o holy_a example_n in_o love_n mercy_n meekness_n patience_n etc._n etc._n and_o after_o it_o be_v we_o to_o fashion_v our_o life_n three_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o comfort_n in_o all_o danger_n and_o temptation_n we_o that_o believe_v be_v to_o oppose_v the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n against_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n of_o god_n against_o hell_n death_n and_o condemnation_n certain_a beast_n when_o they_o be_v pursue_v fly_v the_o next_o way_n to_o their_o den_n where_o they_o hold_v themselves_o even_o to_o death_n christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o obedience_n be_v our_o hide_v place_n rom._n 3._o 26._o he_o be_v set_v forth_o unto_o the_o world_n as_o a_o propitiatory_a for_o as_o the_o propitiatory_a cover_v the_o ark_n and_o the_o decasogue_n so_o he_o cover_v our_o sin_n and_o he_o hide_v our_o body_n &_o soul_n from_o the_o furious_a indignation_n and_o vengeance_n of_o god_n let_v we_o therefore_o by_o our_o faith_n fly_v to_o this_o our_o hide_v place_n in_o the_o storm_n and_o tempest_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o let_v we_o there_o live_v and_o die_v four_o this_o obedience_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o happiness_n for_o true_a happiness_n be_v to_o be_v ease_v of_o our_o sin_n psal._n 32._o 1._o and_o this_o ease_n we_o have_v from_o christ_n math._n 11._o 28._o last_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o obedience_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o if_o we_o believe_v that_o christ_n suffer_v and_o fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o we_o we_o be_v worse_o than_o beast_n if_o we_o do_v not_o every_o way_n show_v ourselves_o thankful_a for_o this_o mercy_n the_o five_o point_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o mean_n of_o justification_n namely_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n of_o which_o i_o consider_v 3._o thing_n the_o first_o what_o faith_n be_v the_o papist_n define_v justify_v faith_n to_o be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v true_a and_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n but_o thit_n faith_n the_o devil_n hanc_fw-la here_o they_o allege_v that_o abraham_n be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o that_o his_o faith_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o persuasion_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o give_v he_o a_o child_n in_o his_o old_a age_n ans._n first_o the_o object_n of_o abraham_n faith_n be_v double_a one_o lesse-principall_a that_o he_o shall_v have_v ishew_a in_o his_o old_a age_n the_o second_o more_o
go_v together_o for_o good_a counsel_n beat_v down_o wickedness_n and_o bad_a example_n set_v it_o up_o again_o thus_o believer_n in_o christ_n be_v great_a offender_n when_o reform_a religion_n and_o unreformed_a life_n be_v join_v together_o as_o often_o they_o be_v for_o than_o unreformed_a life_n build_v the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n which_o christ_n have_v destroy_v further_o we_o be_v here_o teach_v to_o be_v constant_a in_o that_o which_o be_v good_a tit._n 1._o 9_o and_o to_o hold_v fast_o the_o gospel_n which_o we_o profess_v we_o have_v put_v under_o foot_n the_o popish_a religion_n for_o this_o many_o year_n our_o duty_n be_v to_o be_v constant_a herein_o and_o no_o way_n to_o build_v either_o in_o word_n or_o deed_n that_o which_o we_o have_v to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o our_o power_n destroy_v 19_o for_o i_o through_o the_o law_n be_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n that_o i_o may_v live_v unto_o god_n in_o these_o word_n paul_n set_v down_o a_o second_o reason_n to_o prove_v christ_n to_o be_v no_o minister_n of_o sin_n in_o abolish_n the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v frame_v thus_o we_o jew_n justify_v by_o christ_n be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n not_o to_o live_v as_o we_o list_v but_o to_o live_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n therefore_o christ_n in_o take_v away_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o the_o minister_n of_o sin_n here_o three_o point_n be_v propound_v the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o person_n justify_v be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n the_o second_o that_o he_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n by_o the_o law_n the_o three_o that_o he_o be_v dead_a that_o he_o may_v live_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o first_o point_n we_o must_v seach_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o die_v to_o the_o law_n here_o the_o law_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o hard_a and_o cruel_a master_n and_o we_o to_o slave_n or_o bondman_n who_o so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v alive_a they_o be_v under_o the_o dominion_n and_o at_o the_o command_n of_o their_o master_n yet_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a they_o be_v free_a from_o that_o bondage_n and_o their_o master_n have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o they_o here_o then_o to_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v free_a from_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o law_n and_o we_o be_v free_a in_o four_o respect_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o accuse_v and_o damnatorie_a sentence_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 8._o 1._o second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o law_n whereby_o as_o a_o occasion_n it_o provoke_v and_o stir_v up_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o unregenerate_a rom._n 7._o 8._o three_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n whereby_o it_o exact_v most_o perfect_a obedience_n for_o our_o justification_n thus_o paul_n here_o say_v that_o he_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n last_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o conscience_n to_o the_o observation_n of_o ceremony_n col._n 2._o 20._o thus_o be_v all_o person_n justify_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n free_a from_o the_o law_n hence_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o papist_n err_v and_o be_v deceive_v when_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v one_o for_o substance_n of_o doctrine_n for_o than_o they_o which_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n but_o also_o to_o the_o gospel_n now_o the_o scripture_n say_v not_o that_o person_n justify_v be_v dead_a to_o the_o gospel_n they_o err_v again_o in_o that_o they_o teach_v that_o person_n justify_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v further_a to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n for_o he_o that_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n but_o if_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n then_o be_v we_o by_o christ_n make_v alive_a to_o the_o law_n three_o here_o we_o see_v how_o long_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o law_n continue_v and_o when_o it_o end_v the_o law_n reign_v over_o all_o man_n without_o exception_n till_o they_o be_v justify_v when_o they_o once_o begin_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o amend_v their_o life_n than_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o law_n cease_v and_o they_o then_o be_v no_o more_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n here_o all_o such_o person_n as_o live_v in_o the_o security_n and_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n be_v to_o be_v admonish_v to_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o begin_v to_o turn_v unto_o god_n for_o they_o must_v know_v that_o they_o live_v under_o a_o most_o hard_a and_o cruel_a master_n that_o will_v do_v nothing_o but_o accuse_v terrify_v &_o condemn_v they_o and_o cause_v they_o to_o run_v headlong_o to_o utter_v desperation_n and_o if_o they_o die_v be_v under_o the_o law_n they_o must_v look_v for_o nothing_o but_o death_n and_o destruction_n without_o mercy_n for_o the_o law_n be_v merciless_a this_o consideration_n serve_v notable_o to_o awake_v they_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o their_o sin_n again_o all_o such_o as_o with_o true_a and_o honest_a heart_n have_v begin_v to_o repent_v and_o believe_v let_v they_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n for_o they_o be_v not_o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o law_n but_o they_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n and_o under_o grace_n have_v a_o lord_n who_o be_v also_o their_o merciful_a saviour_n who_o will_v give_v they_o protection_n against_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n and_o spare_v they_o as_o a_o father_n spare_v his_o child_n that_o serve_v he_o and_o not_o break_v they_o though_o they_o be_v but_o as_o weak_a and_o bruise_a reed_n and_o as_o smoke_a flax_n the_o second_o point_n be_v touch_v the_o mean_n of_o our_o death_n to_o the_o law_n and_o that_o be_v the_o law_n here_o some_o by_o the_o law_n understand_v the_o law_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o gospel_n rom._n 3._o 27._o and_o they_o make_v this_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v by_o the_o gospel_n i_o be_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o this_o sense_n though_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n yet_o will_v it_o not_o stand_v in_o this_o place_n for_o it_o be_v the_o question_n whether_o by_o the_o gospel_n we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n now_o paul_n a_o learned_a disputer_n will_v not_o bring_v the_o question_n to_o prove_v itself_o therefore_o i_o take_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v this_o by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n i_o be_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o this_o can_v be_v consider_v the_o law_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o no_o good_a thing_n in_o we_o for_o it_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o death_n and_o condemnation_n 2._o cor._n 8._o 7._o 9_o again_o that_o which_o the_o law_n can_v reveal_v it_o can_v work_v but_o the_o law_n neither_o can_v nor_o do_v reveal_v faith_n in_o christ_n the_o death_n to_o the_o law_n nor_o repentance_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o law_n be_v no_o cause_n to_o work_v they_o it_o may_v peradventure_o be_v say_v that_o the_o law_n work_v repentance_n and_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v a_o double_a repentance_n one_o legal_a the_o other_o evangelicall_a legal_a be_v when_o man_n have_v a_o sight_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o withal_o be_v grieve_v for_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o this_o repentance_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v in_o judas_n and_o it_o be_v no_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v the_o way_n to_o hell_n evangelicall_a repentance_n be_v when_o be_v turn_v by_o grace_n we_o turn_v ourselves_o too_o god_n this_o repentance_n be_v a_o gift_n of_o grace_n and_o be_v not_o wrought_v by_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n again_o there_o be_v a_o legal_a sorrow_n which_o be_v a_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o punishment_n this_o be_v no_o grace_n and_o it_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o law_n evangelicall_a sorrow_n be_v sorrow_n for_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v sin_n this_o indeed_o be_v a_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v not_o wrought_v by_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o mercy_n and_o reconciliation_n and_o it_o follow_v in_o we_o upon_o the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n mercy_n by_o faith_n the_o law_n then_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o no_o good_a thing_n in_o we_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v i_o say_v how_o we_o shall_v be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n by_o the_o law_n ans._n though_o the_o law_n be_v not_o a_o cause_n of_o this_o death_n to_o the_o law_n and_o so_o to_o sin_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o occasion_n thereof_o for_o it_o accuse_v and_o
flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o whereas_o paul_n say_v before_o i_o be_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n here_o he_o declare_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o when_o he_o say_v i_o be_o crucify_v with_o christ._n again_o here_o paul_n set_v down_o the_o true_a preparation_n to_o spiritual_a life_n for_o god_n first_o kill_v and_o then_o he_o make_v alive_a and_o the_o measure_n of_o spiritual_a life_n be_v according_a to_o the_o decay_n of_o original_a sin_n this_o preparation_n stand_v in_o two_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v fellowship_n with_o christ_n in_o his_o cross_n and_o passion_n in_o these_o word_n i_o be_o crucify_v with_o christ._n the_o second_o be_v abâ—egation_n or_o annihilation_n as_o some_o call_v it_o in_o these_o word_n not_o i_o any_o more_o i_o be_o crucify_v with_o christ._n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o these_o word_n we_o must_v observe_v first_o that_o paul_n speak_v not_o this_o of_o himself_o particular_o but_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o christian_a jew_n before_o who_o he_o now_o reason_v with_o peter_n nay_o in_o the_o person_n of_o all_o believer_n for_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v bury_v into_o his_o death_n rom._n 6._o 4._o second_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o paul_n speak_v this_o of_o himself_o not_o as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n consist_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n but_o as_o he_o be_v a_o sinner_n carry_v about_o he_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6._o v._n 6._o further_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v upon_o what_o ground_n he_o shall_v say_v i_o be_o crucify_v with_o christ_n ans._n there_o be_v two_o reason_n of_o this_o speech_n one_o be_v that_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n stand_v not_o as_o a_o private_a person_n but_o as_o a_o public_a person_n in_o the_o room_n place_n and_o stead_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a and_o therefore_o when_o he_o be_v crucify_v all_o believer_n be_v crucify_v in_o he_o as_o in_o the_o parliament_n when_o the_o burgess_n give_v his_o voice_n the_o whole_a corporation_n be_v say_v to_o consent_v by_o he_o and_o in_o he_o the_o second_o reason_n be_v this_o in_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n there_o be_v a_o real_a donation_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n unto_o we_o and_o there_o be_v a_o real_a union_n whereby_o every_o believer_n be_v make_v one_o with_o christ._n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o union_n the_o cross_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o very_o make_v we_o as_o if_o if_o we_o have_v be_v crucify_v in_o our_o own_o person_n hereupon_o paul_n say_v in_o the_o time_n present_a i_o be_o crucify_v with_o christ_n there_o be_v like_o phrase_n in_o paul_n we_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n we_o be_v rise_v with_o he_o we_o sit_v with_o he_o in_o heavenly_a place_n eph._n 2._o 6._o col._n 3._o 1._o and_o they_o be_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n to_o be_v expound_v moreover_o the_o benefit_n that_o arise_v of_o this_o communion_n with_o christ_n in_o his_o passion_n be_v two_o one_o be_v justification_n from_o all_o our_o sin_n rom._n 6._o 7._o the_o second_o be_v mortification_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n after_o we_o be_v ingraft_v into_o he_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o meaning_n the_o use_n superstitious_a person_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n to_o stir_v up_o themselves_o to_o sorrow_n compassion_n and_o tear_n by_o consider_v the_o pitiful_a handle_n of_o christ_n the_o sorrow_n that_o pierce_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o this_o be_v a_o humane_a use_n that_o may_v be_v make_v of_o every_o history_n the_o right_a use_n be_v this_o we_o be_v in_o mind_n and_o meditation_n to_o consider_v christ_n crucify_v and_o first_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v crucify_v for_o us._n this_o be_v do_v we_o must_v go_v yet_o further_o and_o as_o it_o be_v spread_v ourselves_o on_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n believe_v and_o withal_o behold_v ourselves_o crucify_v with_o he_o thou_o will_v say_v this_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n i_o can_v do_v it_o i_o say_v again_o this_o be_v the_o right_a practice_n of_o faith_n strive_v therefore_o to_o be_v settle_v in_o this_o that_o the_o body_n of_o thy_o sin_n be_v crucify_v with_o christ._n pray_v instant_o by_o ask_v seek_v knocking_z that_o thou_o may_v thus_o believe_v this_o faith_n and_o persuasion_n be_v of_o endless_a use_n first_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o thy_o comfort_n if_o thou_o believe_v thyself_o to_o be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n thou_o shall_v see_v thyself_o free_v from_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o law_n and_o sin_n from_o hell_n death_n and_o condemnation_n and_o to_o thy_o great_a comfort_n shall_v see_v thyself_o to_o triumph_v over_o all_o thy_o spiritual_a enemy_n for_o this_o christ_n do_v col._n 2._o 14._o and_o thou_o do_v the_o same_o if_o thou_o be_v settle_v in_o this_o that_o thou_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o second_o upon_o this_o persuasion_n thou_o shall_v feel_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o kill_v sin_n in_o thou_o and_o to_o raise_v thy_o dead_a soul_n to_o spiritual_a life_n when_o the_o sunamite_n child_n be_v dead_a elisha_n go_v and_o lie_v upon_o he_o apply_v face_n to_o face_n hand_n to_o hand_n and_o foot_n to_o foot_n and_o then_o his_o flesh_n wax_v warm_a and_o reviue_v 1._o king_n 4._o 34._o even_o so_o apply_v thyself_o to_o christ_n crucify_v hand_n to_o hand_n foot_n to_o foot_n heart_n to_o heart_n and_o thou_o shall_v feel_v in_o thyself_o a_o death_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o heat_n of_o spiritual_a life_n to_o warm_v and_o inflame_v thy_o dead_a heart_n three_o if_o thou_o believe_v thyself_o to_o be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n thou_o shall_v see_v the_o length_n the_o breadth_n the_o height_n the_o depth_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n for_o thy_o sin_n be_v the_o sword_n and_o the_o spear_n that_o crucify_v christ_n and_o yet_o thou_o have_v all_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o passion_n last_o if_o thou_o can_v believe_v that_o thou_o be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n thou_o shall_v further_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o be_v partner_n with_o thou_o in_o all_o thy_o misery_n and_o affliction_n to_o ease_v thou_o and_o to_o make_v thou_o to_o bear_v they_o 1._o pet._n 4._o 13._o col._n 1._o 24._o the_o duty_n hence_o to_o be_v learn_v be_v these_o first_o if_o thou_o be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n then_o must_v thou_o apply_v thy_o heart_n to_o crucify_v the_o body_n of_o corruption_n in_o thou_o by_o prayer_n fast_v by_o avoid_v the_o occasion_n by_o abstain_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o all_o good_a mean_n behold_v a_o man_n hang_v upon_o a_o gybbet_n thou_o see_v he_o have_v satisfy_v the_o law_n and_o there_o be_v no_o further_a judicial_a proceed_n against_o he_o and_o withal_o thou_o see_v how_o he_o cease_v from_o his_o theft_n murder_n blasphemy_n even_o so_o if_o thou_o can_v behold_v thyself_o spread_v upon_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o crucify_v with_o he_o there_o will_v be_v in_o thou_o a_o new_a mind_n and_o disposition_n and_o thou_o will_v cease_v from_o thy_o old_a offence_n again_o be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n thou_o must_v be_v conformable_a to_o christ_n in_o thy_o suffering_n he_o suffer_v in_o love_n and_o the_o more_o his_o passion_n increase_v the_o more_o he_o show_v his_o love_n even_o so_o in_o thy_o affliction_n and_o suffering_n thy_o love_n to_o god_n &_o man_n must_v be_v increase_v though_o man_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o thy_o affliction_n second_o christ_n suffer_v in_o obedience_n not_o my_o will_n but_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v even_o so_o in_o all_o thy_o suffering_n thou_o must_v resign_v thyself_o to_o god_n and_o quiet_a thyself_o in_o his_o will_n three_o christ_n suffer_v in_o all_o humility_n humble_v himself_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n even_o so_o we_o in_o and_o upon_o our_o affliction_n be_v to_o humble_v ourselves_o under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n confess_v our_o sin_n and_o entreat_v for_o pardon_n four_o he_o suffer_v in_o faith_n as_o man_n depend_v on_o his_o father_n goodness_n even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o passion_n even_o so_o be_v we_o to_o do_v five_o he_o go_v on_o constant_o in_o his_o suffering_n to_o the_o very_a death_n even_o so_o be_v we_o to_o suffer_v in_o the_o resist_n of_o sin_n even_o unto_o the_o shed_n of_o our_o blood_n last_o the_o principal_a care_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o see_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o suffering_n so_o when_o we_o be_v distress_v our_o care_n must_v rather_o be_v to_o see_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o distress_n then_o to_o
seem_v there_o be_v more_o time_n between_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o law_n ans._n the_o meaning_n of_o moses_n in_o this_o place_n be_v thus_o much_o that_o the_o dwell_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n while_o they_o dwell_v as_o pilgrim_n be_v for_o the_o space_n of_o 430_o year_n and_o that_o in_o â—art_n of_o this_o time_n they_o dwell_v in_o egypt_n as_o stranger_n the_o word_n may_v thus_o be_v translate_v the_o dwell_n or_o peregrination_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o which_o they_o dwell_v in_o egrpt_v be_v 430_o year_n and_o this_o peregrination_n begin_v in_o the_o call_n of_o abraham_n and_o end_n at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n in_o paul_n example_n we_o see_v what_o it_o be_v to_o search_v the_o scripture_n not_o only_o to_o consider_v the_o scope_n of_o whole_a book_n and_o the_o part_n thereof_o but_o to_o ponder_v and_o weigh_v every_o sentence_n and_o every_o part_n of_o every_o sentence_n and_o every_o circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n person_n this_o be_v the_o right_a form_n of_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n to_o be_v use_v of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o second_o reason_n use_v by_o paul_n be_v in_o the_o 18._o v_o it_o may_v be_v frame_v thus_o if_o the_o law_n abolish_v the_o promise_n than_o the_o inheritance_n must_v come_v by_o the_o law_n but_o that_o can_v be_v he_o prove_v it_o thus_o if_o the_o inheritance_n of_o life_n eternal_a be_v by_o the_o law_n it_o be_v no_o more_o by_o the_o promise_n but_o it_o be_v by_o the_o promise_n because_o god_n give_v it_o unto_o abraham_n free_o by_o promise_n therefore_o it_o come_v not_o by_o the_o law_n the_o opposition_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o promise_n show_v that_o paul_n in_o this_o epistle_n speak_v not_o only_o of_o the_o ceremonial_a but_o also_o of_o the_o moral_a for_o the_o great_a opposition_n be_v between_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o the_o free_a promise_n of_o god_n let_v we_o again_o mark_v here_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o law_n promise_v life_n but_o to_o the_o worker_n for_o his_o work_n or_o upon_o condition_n of_o obedience_n the_o gospel_n call_v by_o paul_n the_o promise_n offer_n and_o give_v life_n free_o without_o the_o condition_n of_o any_o work_n and_o require_v nothing_o but_o the_o receive_n of_o that_o which_o be_v offer_v it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o the_o gospel_n promise_v life_n upon_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o faith_n ans._n the_o gospel_n have_v in_o it_o no_o moral_a condition_n of_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v of_o us._n indeed_o faith_n be_v mention_v after_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o a_o condition_n but_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o life_n eternal_a and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v not_o as_o a_o work_n do_v of_o we_o but_o as_o a_o instrument_n to_o receive_v thing_n promise_v this_o difference_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v keep_v as_o a_o treasure_n for_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o many_o worthy_a conclusion_n in_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o ignorance_n of_o this_o point_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v the_o decay_n of_o religion_n special_o in_o the_o article_n of_o justification_n three_o we_o must_v here_o observe_v the_o opposition_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o free_a promise_n of_o god_n in_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n for_o if_o life_n come_v by_o the_o law_n it_o come_v not_o by_o the_o promise_n say_v paul_n and_o rom._n 4._o 14._o if_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n be_v heir_n the_o promise_n be_v of_o none_o effect_n by_o this_o we_o see_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n overturn_v and_o abrogate_v the_o free_a promise_n of_o god_n for_o they_o of_o that_o church_n teach_v that_o the_o first_o justification_n be_v by_o mere_a mercy_n and_o that_o the_o second_o be_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o law_n and_o the_o promise_n can_v be_v mix_v together_o more_o than_o fire_n and_o water_n the_o law_n join_v with_o the_o free_a promise_n disanull_v the_o say_a promise_n last_o in_o that_o paul_n say_v god_n give_v and_o free_o bestow_v the_o inheritance_n by_o the_o promise_n it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o this_o give_v be_v no_o private_a but_o a_o public_a donation_n for_o abraham_n must_v be_v consider_v as_o a_o public_a person_n and_o that_o which_o be_v give_v to_o he_o be_v in_o he_o give_v to_o all_o that_o shall_v believe_v as_o he_o do_v be_v thou_o then_o a_o true_a believer_n do_v thou_o true_o turn_v unto_o god_n here_o be_v thy_o comfort_n the_o inheritance_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v as_o sure_o thou_o as_o it_o be_v abraham_n when_o he_o believe_v for_o thou_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o promise_n with_o he_o and_o when_o god_n give_v he_o life_n he_o give_v thou_o also_o life_n in_o he_o again_o person_n backward_o and_o careless_a must_v be_v stir_v up_o with_o all_o diligence_n to_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v true_o in_o christ_n and_o true_o turn_v to_o god_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o begin_v to_o believe_v and_o to_o turn_v unto_o god_n they_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o condition_n of_o abraham_n and_o if_o they_o continue_v they_o shall_v sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o after_o this_o life_n they_o shall_v rest_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n for_o that_o which_o be_v do_v to_o abraham_n shall_v be_v do_v to_o all_o that_o walk_v in_o his_o step_n 19_o wherefore_o then_o serve_v the_o law_n it_o be_v add_v because_o of_o transgression_n until_o the_o seed_n be_v come_v to_o which_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v and_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o angel_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n 20_o now_o a_o mediator_n be_v not_o of_o one_o but_o god_n be_v one_o paul_n have_v prove_v before_o that_o the_o law_n do_v not_o abolish_v the_o promise_n his_o last_o reason_n be_v because_o then_o the_o inheritance_n shall_v be_v by_o the_o law_n which_o can_v be_v against_o this_o reason_n in_o the_o 19_o and_o 20_o verse_n there_o be_v a_o objection_n make_v and_o answer_v the_o objection_n be_v this_o if_o life_n and_o justice_n come_v not_o by_o the_o law_n the_o law_n than_o be_v in_o vain_a and_o this_o objection_n be_v express_v by_o way_n of_o interrogation_n wherefore_o then_o serve_v the_o law_n the_o answer_n be_v in_o the_o next_o word_n it_o be_v add_v for_o transgression_n that_o be_v for_o the_o reveal_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o and_o for_o the_o convince_a of_o man_n touch_v their_o sin_n rom._n 3._o 19_o 20._o moreover_o paul_n set_v down_o the_o time_n or_o continuance_n of_o this_o use_n of_o the_o law_n when_o he_o say_v till_o the_o seed_n come_v to_o which_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v that_o be_v till_o christ_n come_v and_o accomplish_v the_o work_n of_o man_n redemption_n here_o two_o question_n may_v be_v demand_v the_o first_o be_v whether_o the_o law_n serve_v to_o reveal_v sin_n after_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n for_o paul_n say_v it_o be_v add_v for_o transgression_n till_o christ._n ans._n the_o law_n serve_v to_o reveal_v sin_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o legal_a or_o mosaical_a manner_n of_o reveal_v sin_n it_o be_v add_v but_o till_o christ._n for_o the_o law_n before_o christ_n do_v convince_v man_n of_o sin_n not_o only_o by_o precept_n and_o threaten_n but_o also_o by_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n for_o jewish_a wash_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v real_a confession_n of_o sin_n and_o they_o be_v a_o handwriting_n against_o we_o as_o paul_n say_v and_o this_o manner_n of_o reveal_v sin_n end_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n col._n 2._o 14._o again_o the_o ministry_n of_o condemnation_n which_o be_v in_o force_n till_o christ_n at_o his_o come_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o grace_n 2._o cor._n 3._o 11._o for_o under_o the_o law_n there_o be_v plentiful_a revelation_n of_o sin_n with_o dark_a and_o small_a revelation_n of_o grace_n but_o at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n man_n see_v heaven_n open_v and_o there_o be_v a_o plentiful_a revelation_n of_o sin_n with_o a_o more_o plentiful_a revelation_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n also_o the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o be_v till_o christ._n the_o second_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n be_v before_o christ_n or_o no_o ans._n all_o that_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o abraham_n faith_n before_o christ_n be_v his_o seed_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o that_o seed_n that_o be_v the_o principal_a seed_n who_o be_v christ_n who_o be_v the_o seed_n
scripture_n namely_o the_o scripture_n before_o name_v the_o write_a law_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o further_o by_o the_o law_n we_o must_v understand_v god_n in_o the_o law_n rom._n 11._o 32._o god_n have_v conclude_v all_o under_o unbelief_n conclude_v the_o law_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o judge_n or_o sergeant_n sin_n to_o a_o prison_n and_o the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o conclude_v or_o enclose_v man_n under_o sin_n because_o it_o do_v to_o the_o full_a accuse_v and_o convince_v we_o of_o sin_n so_o as_o our_o mouth_n be_v stop_v and_o we_o have_v no_o way_n to_o escape_v all_o all_o man_n that_o come_v of_o adam_n by_o generation_n with_o all_o that_o come_v from_o they_o their_o thought_n desire_n word_n and_o deed_n the_o promise_n the_o thing_n promise_v which_o be_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o faith_n whereof_o christ_n be_v both_o the_o author_n and_o matter_n this_o be_v add_v to_o signify_v unto_o we_o who_o be_v true_a believer_n namely_o they_o which_o be_v believer_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n against_o this_o text_n of_o paul_n blind_a reason_n move_v many_o question_n as_o namely_o why_o god_n create_v man_n and_o then_o suffer_v he_o to_o fall_v why_o god_n do_v not_o restrain_v the_o fall_n of_o adam_n to_o his_o person_n but_o suffer_v it_o to_o enlarge_v itself_o to_o all_o mankind_n so_o as_o all_o be_v shut_v up_o under_o sin_n why_o the_o promise_n be_v not_o give_v to_o all_o but_o only_o to_o believer_n but_o there_o be_v two_o special_a ground_n upon_o which_o we_o be_v to_o stay_v our_o mind_n the_o first_o be_v that_o god_n have_v a_o absolute_a sovereignty_n and_o lordship_n over_o all_o his_o creature_n we_o may_v not_o therefore_o dispute_v the_o case_n with_o god_n rom._n 9_o 20._o he_o may_v do_v with_o his_o own_o what_o he_o will_n math._n 20._o 15._o the_o second_o be_v that_o the_o way_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v a_o gulf_n into_o which_o the_o more_o we_o search_v the_o more_o we_o plunge_v ourselves_o because_o they_o be_v unsearchable_a rom._n 11._o 33._o mark_v the_o phrase_n of_o paul_n the_o scripture_n conclude_v all_o under_o smne_n if_o it_o conclude_v or_o shut_v up_o than_o it_o determine_v what_o be_v sin_n what_o not_o and_o if_o this_o be_v so_o than_o it_o may_v also_o determine_v what_o be_v true_a and_o what_o be_v false_a and_o so_o be_v true_o term_v a_o judge_n of_o controversy_n in_o religion_n if_o it_o shut_v up_o sinner_n under_o their_o sin_n than_o also_o it_o shut_v they_o that_o err_v under_o their_o error_n for_o error_n be_v sin_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v say_v blasphemous_o that_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o judge_n it_o be_v but_o a_o dumb_a judge_n and_o i_o say_v again_o that_o offender_n may_v plead_v for_o themselves_o on_o this_o sort_n that_o the_o law_n be_v but_o a_o dumb_a judge_n when_o it_o condemn_v they_o and_o shut_v they_o under_o sin_n but_o they_o shall_v find_v it_o have_v a_o loud_a voice_n in_o their_o conscience_n when_o they_o read_v it_o serious_o and_o examine_v themselves_o by_o it_o even_o so_o the_o scripture_n speak_v sufficient_o for_o the_o determination_n of_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n in_o matter_n of_o salvation_n when_o it_o be_v search_v with_o care_n and_o humility_n when_o paul_n say_v we_o be_v all_o shut_v up_o under_o sin_n he_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o our_o most_o miserable_a condition_n that_o we_o be_v captive_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n enclose_v in_o our_o sin_n as_o in_o a_o prison_n like_o imprison_a malefactor_n that_o wait_v daily_o for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o stand_v in_o continual_a fear_n of_o execution_n and_o see_v our_o condition_n be_v such_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o see_v and_o feel_v by_o experience_n this_o our_o spiritual_a bondage_n that_o we_o may_v say_v with_o paul_n we_o be_v sell_v under_o sin_n and_o that_o we_o know_v there_o be_v no_o goodness_n dwell_v in_o our_o flesh_n rom._n 7._o 14._o 18._o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o lesson_n that_o we_o must_v take_v out_o in_o the_o school_n of_o christ._n again_o if_o we_o serious_o bethink_v ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v captive_n of_o sin_n and_o worthy_a of_o death_n it_o will_v make_v we_o with_o contentation_n of_o mind_n to_o bear_v the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n sickness_n poverty_n reproach_n banishment_n etc._n etc._n consider_v they_o come_v far_o short_a of_o that_o we_o have_v deserve_v who_o be_v no_o better_a than_o slave_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n whereas_o paul_n say_v that_o all_o man_n with_o all_o that_o proceed_v from_o they_o be_v shut_v under_o sin_n he_o teach_v that_o all_o action_n of_o man_n unregenerate_a be_v sin_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v the_o wise_a cogitation_n counsel_n inclination_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n unto_o god_n rom._n 8._o 5._o to_o the_o unclean_a all_o thing_n be_v unclean_a tit._n 1._o 15._o a_o evil_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n mat._n 7._o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o natural_a man_n may_v do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n as_o to_o give_v alm_n and_o such_o like_a rom._n 2._o 14._o ans._n sin_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n one_o be_v when_o any_o thing_n be_v do_v slat_n against_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n the_o second_o be_v when_o the_o act_n or_o work_n be_v do_v which_o the_o law_n prescribe_v yet_o not_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n which_o the_o law_n prescribe_v in_o faith_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o this_o second_o regard_n moral_a work_n perform_v by_o natural_a man_n be_v sin_n indeed_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o liberty_n of_o will_n in_o the_o do_n of_o that_o which_o be_v true_o good_a be_v lose_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o that_o man_n can_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o natural_a will_n help_v by_o grace_n apply_v himself_o to_o the_o call_n of_o god_n whereas_o paul_n say_v that_o the_o promise_n be_v give_v to_o believer_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o promise_n be_v not_o universal_a in_o respect_n of_o all_o mankind_n but_o only_o indefinite_a and_o universal_a in_o respect_n of_o believer_n wherefore_o their_o doctrine_n be_v not_o sound_a that_o teach_v the_o redemption_n wrought_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v as_o general_a as_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n indeed_o if_o we_o regard_v the_o value_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v so_o but_o if_o we_o respect_v the_o communication_n and_o donation_n of_o this_o benefit_n it_o be_v not_o for_o though_o all_o be_v shut_v under_o sin_n yet_o the_o promise_n be_v only_o give_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v it_o be_v object_v that_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o 2._o cor._n 5._o 19_o ans._n the_o text_n in_o hand_n show_v that_o by_o the_o world_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v all_o believer_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o whereas_o paul_n say_v god_n shut_v up_o all_o under_o unbelief_n that_o he_o may_v have_v mercy_n upon_o all_o rom._n 11._o 32._o his_o meaning_n be_v here_o set_v down_o that_o he_o shut_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n under_o unbelief_n that_o he_o may_v have_v mercy_n upon_o all_o that_o believe_v both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n mark_v further_o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n be_v conviction_n and_o the_o end_n of_o our_o conviction_n be_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o mercy_n may_v be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v here_o be_v notable_a comfort_n with_o encouragement_n to_o all_o good_a duty_n do_v the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n arrest_v thou_o do_v it_o accuse_v and_o convince_v thou_o of_o manifold_a sin_n do_v it_o arraign_v thou_o at_o the_o bar_n of_o god_n judgement_n and_o fill_v thy_o soul_n with_o terror_n do_v thou_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o law_n and_o thou_o own_o conscience_n see_v and_o feel_v thyself_o to_o be_v a_o most_o miserable_a and_o wretched_a sinner_n well_o it_o may_v be_v thou_o think_v that_o all_o this_o be_v a_o preparation_n to_o thy_o damnation_n but_o it_o be_v not_o for_o it_o be_v contrariwise_o a_o preparation_n to_o thy_o salvation_n for_o the_o law_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n in_o thy_o heart_n proclaim_v thou_o a_o sinner_n and_o threaten_v thou_o with_o perdition_n but_o the_o end_n of_o all_o this_o be_v that_o jesus_n christ_n may_v become_v a_o saviour_n unto_o thou_o so_o be_v it_o thou_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o believe_v in_o he_o for_o he_o save_v no_o sheep_n but_o the_o lose_a sheep_n and_o he_o call_v not_o just_a man_n but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n let_v we_o therefore_o with_o all_o our_o
heart_n come_v unto_o christ_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o that_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v with_o a_o faith_n join_v with_o hope_n love_n and_o new_a obedience_n then_o shall_v the_o promise_n of_o pardon_n and_o life_n everlasting_a be_v give_v to_o us._n upon_o this_o ground_n person_n in_o despair_n and_o grievous_a offender_n may_v see_v a_o plain_a way_n to_o help_v and_o succour_v themselves_o for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n conclude_v we_o under_o sin_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n tend_v to_o our_o salvation_n if_o we_o will_v use_v the_o good_a mean_n last_o paul_n say_v the_o promise_n be_v make_v not_o to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v according_a to_o any_o faith_n of_o his_o own_o but_o to_o they_o that_o be_v true_a believer_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n therefore_o every_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v save_v in_o his_o own_o faith_n and_o religion_n but_o only_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n 23_o for_o before_o faith_n come_v we_o be_v keep_v under_o the_o law_n and_o shut_v up_o unto_o the_o faith_n which_o shall_v afterward_o be_v reveal_v 24_o wherefore_o the_o law_n be_v our_o schoolmaster_n to_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v righteous_a by_o faith_n 23_o but_o after_o that_o faith_n be_v come_v we_o be_v no_o more_o under_o the_o schoolmaster_n paul_n in_o the_o 19_o v_o have_v say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v for_o transgression_n till_o the_o seed_n come_v to_o which_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v and_o here_o he_o make_v a_o more_o large_a declaration_n of_o his_o own_o meaning_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o that_o he_o faith_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o a_o comparison_n of_o thing_n unlike_a on_o this_o manner_n before_o the_o come_n of_o faith_n we_o be_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o moses_n law_n but_o after_o faith_n be_v come_v we_o be_v free_a the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o comparison_n be_v amplify_v by_o a_o double_a fimilitude_n the_o law_n be_v a_o guard_n unto_o we_o v_o 23._o and_o the_o law_n be_v our_o schoolmaster_n v_o 24._o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o comparison_n be_v in_o the_o 25._o v._n faith_n that_o be_v the_o gospel_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a by_o christ_n exhibit_v in_o the_o flesh_n we_o we_o jew_n i_o paul_n a_o jew_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o nation_n law_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a oeconomie_n policy_n and_o regiment_n of_o moses_n by_o law_n partly_o moral_a partly_o ceremonial_a and_o partly_o judicial_a keep_v compass_a or_o guard_v because_o the_o law_n before_o christ_n be_v to_o the_o jew_n as_o a_o guard_n of_o arm_a man_n to_o enclose_v and_o keep_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o god_n and_o from_o their_o allegiance_n to_o he_o unto_o the_o sin_n idolatry_n and_o superstition_n of_o the_o gentile_n unto_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v till_o the_o faith_n come_v afterwards_o reveal_v from_o the_o creation_n to_o the_o law_n the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v in_o one_o family_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n beside_o be_v no_o people_n of_o god_n from_o the_o law_n till_o christ_n the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v enclose_v in_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o no_o church_n or_o people_n of_o god_n and_o this_o distinction_n of_o a_o people_n and_o no_o people_n stand_v some_o time_n after_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n math._n 10._o 5._o go_v not_o into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o into_o the_o city_n of_o the_o samaritan_n enter_v you_o not_o after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n this_o distinction_n end_v because_o the_o mystery_n of_o man_n redemption_n be_v then_o more_o plain_o reveal_v and_o it_o begin_v then_o to_o be_v reveal_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n coloss._n 1._o 26_o 27._o and_o rom._n 16._o 25._o thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o law_n serve_v for_o transgression_n because_o it_o be_v to_o the_o jew_n as_o a_o guard_n to_o keep_v they_o in_o the_o compass_n of_o their_o duty_n that_o they_o fall_v not_o away_o to_o sundry_a transgression_n the_o use_n this_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o our_o corruption_n and_o that_o the_o very_a frame_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v evil_a continual_o that_o the_o lord_n must_v be_v fain_o to_o set_v his_o law_n about_o we_o as_o a_o guard_n of_o arm_a man_n to_o keep_v we_o that_o we_o sin_v not_o again_o here_o we_o see_v the_o use_n of_o god_n law_n which_o serve_v to_o prevent_v restrain_v and_o cut_v off_o sin_n into_o which_o otherwise_o man_n will_v fall_v unless_o they_o be_v compass_v and_o guard_v by_o law_n some_o object_n for_o freedom_n of_o will_n on_o this_o manner_n if_o the_o law_n of_o god_n can_v be_v keep_v they_o be_v in_o vain_a but_o they_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a therefore_o they_o may_v be_v keep_v ans._n the_o mayor_n or_o first_o part_n of_o the_o reason_n be_v not_o true_a for_o there_o be_v other_o use_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n than_o the_o keep_n of_o they_o for_o they_o serve_v to_o restrain_v and_o prevent_v open_a offence_n and_o to_o keep_v man_n in_o order_n at_o the_o least_o outward_o an_o other_o use_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v to_o conclude_v and_o shut_v up_o the_o jew_n into_o the_o unity_n of_o one_o faith_n and_o religion_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o jew_n have_v but_o one_o temple_n one_o mercy-seat_n one_o high_a priest_n etc._n etc._n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o in_o a_o godly_a and_o christian_a commonwealth_n where_o true_a religion_n be_v establish_v there_o may_v be_v no_o toleration_n of_o any_o other_o religion_n for_o that_o which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o god_n law_n must_v also_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o good_a law_n in_o all_o commonwealth_n and_o kingdom_n namely_o to_o shut_v up_o the_o people_n into_o the_o unity_n of_o one_o faith_n the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v call_v a_o fountain_n seal_v a_o garden_n enclose_v cant._n 4._o 12._o a_o vineyard_n hedge_v in_o isa._n 5._o 5._o psal._n 80._o 13._o and_o here_o we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o hedge_n or_o wall_n of_o this_o garden_n or_o vineyard_n namely_o the_o regiment_n or_o policy_n of_o moses_n by_o a_o threefold_a kind_n of_o law_n this_o admonish_v we_o to_o respect_n and_o with_o care_n to_o observe_v good_a law_n because_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v hedge_n and_o fence_n of_o all_o good_a society_n and_o the_o break_n of_o they_o be_v the_o pull_v down_o of_o our_o fence_n where_o paul_n say_v till_o the_o faith_n be_v reveal_v note_v that_o the_o faith_n or_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o reveal_v to_o the_o world_n till_o the_o last_o age_n after_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n it_o may_v be_v say_v it_o be_v always_o reveal_v to_o all_o man_n but_o not_o so_o clear_o as_o in_o these_o last_o day_n ans._n it_o be_v not_o reveal_v to_o all_o either_o dark_o or_o clear_o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n act._n 14._o 16._o god_n suffer_v the_o gentile_n to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n eph._n 2._o 12._o they_o be_v without_o god_n and_o without_o christ._n rom._n 15._o 20._o paul_n preach_v where_o christ_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o name_v hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o vocation_n of_o man_n to_o life_n everlasting_a be_v not_o universal_a because_o christ_n be_v never_o vniversal_o reveal_v neither_o be_v man_n redemption_n universal_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o redemption_n by_o christ_n be_v not_o reveal_v to_o all_o nation_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o benefit_n to_o be_v apprehend_v by_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v unknown_a be_v no_o benefit_n last_o it_o be_v erroneous_a that_o some_o teach_v namely_o that_o grace_n supernatural_a be_v universal_a that_o be_v that_o the_o power_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o the_o power_n to_o turn_v to_o god_n if_o man_n will_v be_v general_o give_v to_o all_o but_o this_o can_v be_v because_o it_o be_v not_o give_v to_o all_o man_n so_o much_o as_o to_o hear_v of_o christ_n and_o to_o know_v he_o see_v faith_n be_v now_o come_v it_o may_v be_v demand_v what_o be_v the_o guard_n whereby_o we_o be_v keep_v now_o ans._n the_o precept_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n the_o say_n of_o the_o wise_a be_v as_o nail_n or_o stake_n fasten_v to_o range_v man_n in_o the_o compass_n of_o their_o own_o duty_n eccles._n 12._o 11._o again_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n or_o the_o assurance_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n be_v a_o guard_n to_o keep_v our_o heart_n and_o sense_n in_o christ._n phil._n 4._o 7._o if_o this_o will_v not_o do_v the_o deed_n god_n have_v in_o store_n his_o correction_n and_o judgement_n to_o be_v as_o a_o hedge_n to_o hem_v we_o in_o hos._n
2._o 6._o this_o be_v so_o our_o duty_n be_v to_o guard_v and_o enclose_v ourselves_o special_o our_o heart_n prov._n 4._o 23._o and_o all_o the_o sense_n and_o power_n of_o our_o soul_n psal._n 141._o 3._o by_o the_o wholesome_a precept_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n consider_v we_o lie_v open_a to_o so_o many_o enemy_n we_o shall_v continual_o be_v arm_v and_o fence_a from_o the_o head_n to_o the_o foot_n eph._n 6._o 13._o otherwise_o we_o shall_v upon_o every_o occasion_n be_v overturn_v to_o come_v to_o the_o 24._o v_o the_o jew_n may_v happy_o say_v see_v we_o be_v thus_o keep_v and_o shut_v up_o by_o the_o law_n what_o mean_n have_v we_o of_o comfort_n and_o of_o salvation_n the_o answer_n be_v make_v the_o law_n be_v further_a our_o schoolmaster_n here_o by_o schoolmaster_n understand_v one_o that_o teach_v little_a child_n or_o petits_fw-fr the_o first_o rudiment_n or_o element_n a._n b._n c._n and_o the_o law_n be_v a_o schoolmaster_n to_o christ_n for_o two_o cause_n one_o because_o it_o point_v out_o and_o shadow_n forth_o unto_o we_o christ_n by_o bodily_a rudiment_n of_o ceremony_n and_o sacrifice_n the_o second_o be_v because_o the_o law_n special_o the_o moral_a law_n urge_v and_o compel_v man_n to_o go_v to_o christ._n for_o it_o show_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o without_o remedy_n it_o show_v we_o the_o damnation_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o we_o and_o by_o this_o mean_n it_o make_v we_o despair_v of_o salvation_n in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o and_o thus_o it_o enforce_v we_o to_o seek_v for_o help_v out_o of_o ourselves_o in_o christ._n the_o law_n be_v then_o our_o schoolmaster_n not_o by_o plain_a teach_n but_o by_o stripe_n and_o correction_n in_o this_o verse_n paul_n set_v down_o the_o manner_n and_o way_n of_o our_o salvation_n which_o be_v on_o this_o manner_n first_o the_o law_n prepare_v we_o by_o humble_v we_o then_o come_v the_o gospel_n and_o it_o stir_v up_o faith_n and_o faith_n wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n apprehend_v christ_n for_o justification_n sanctification_n and_o glorification_n paul_n set_v this_o forth_o by_o a_o fit_a similitude_n they_o that_o will_v be_v the_o servant_n and_o child_n of_o god_n must_v come_v into_o the_o school_n of_o god_n and_o be_v teach_v of_o he_o in_o this_o school_n be_v two_o form_n and_o two_o master_n in_o the_o first_o form_n the_o teacher_n and_o master_n be_v the_o law_n and_o he_o teach_v man_n to_o know_v their_o sin_n and_o their_o deserve_a damnation_n and_o he_o cause_v we_o to_o despair_v of_o our_o salvation_n in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o and_o when_o man_n have_v be_v well_o school_v by_o the_o law_n and_o be_v bring_v to_o acknowledge_v their_o sin_n and_o that_o they_o be_v slave_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n then_o must_v they_o be_v take_v up_o to_o a_o high_a form_n and_o be_v teach_v by_o a_o other_o schoolmaster_n which_o be_v faith_n or_o the_o gospel_n the_o lesson_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v that_o man_n after_o they_o be_v humble_v must_v fly_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n believe_v in_o christ_n and_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n turn_v unto_o god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v justify_v and_o glorify_v when_o we_o have_v by_o the_o teach_n of_o this_o second_o master_n learn_v this_o good_a lesson_n we_o be_v become_v child_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n by_o this_o than_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o bad_a scholar_n in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n among_o us._n one_o sort_n be_v they_o which_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o yet_o learn_v nothing_o either_o from_o the_o law_n or_o from_o the_o gospel_n but_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o teach_n of_o nature_n the_o second_o sort_n be_v they_o which_o learn_v something_o but_o in_o preposterous_a manner_n for_o they_o have_v learn_v that_o mercy_n and_o salvation_n come_v by_o christ_n and_o with_o this_o they_o content_v themselves_o not_o suffer_v themselves_o first_o of_o all_o to_o be_v school_v by_o the_o law_n till_o they_o despair_v in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o nor_o to_o be_v school_v of_o the_o gospel_n till_o they_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n in_o a_o word_n he_o be_v a_o good_a scholar_n in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n that_o first_o learn_v by_o the_o law_n to_o humble_v himself_o and_o to_o go_v out_o of_o himself_o and_o be_v humble_v subject_n his_o heart_n to_o the_o voice_n and_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o bid_v we_o believe_v in_o christ_n turn_v to_o god_n and_o testify_v our_o faith_n by_o new_a obedience_n in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o comparison_n 25._o v._n paul_n set_v down_o one_o point_n that_o at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o faith_n the_o jew_n be_v freeed_o from_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o say_a law_n be_v abrogate_a the_o lawgiver_n that_o be_v the_o expounder_n of_o moses_n law_n be_v to_o last_v but_o till_o the_o come_n of_o shilo_n gen._n 49._o 10._o the_o law_n of_o commandment_n stand_v in_o ordinance_n be_v abrogate_a by_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ._n eph._n 2._o 15._o and_o the_o change_n of_o the_o priesthood_n bring_v the_o change_n of_o the_o law_n hebr._n 7._o 12._o for_o the_o better_a clear_n of_o this_o point_n three_o question_n be_v to_o be_v demand_v the_o first_o be_v when_o be_v the_o policy_n regiment_n or_o law_n of_o moses_n abrogate_a ans._n at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o faith_n or_o when_o the_o gospel_n first_o begin_v to_o be_v publish_v to_o the_o world_n which_o be_v at_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ._n and_o he_o in_o his_o death_n cancel_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o take_v it_o out_o of_o the_o way_n col._n 2._o 14._o when_o the_o old_a testament_n end_v and_o the_o new_a begin_v then_o be_v the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o law_n now_o the_o end_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o new_a be_v in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n for_o then_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o new_a world_n as_o it_o be_v the_o second_o question_n be_v how_o far_o forth_o the_o law_n be_v abrogate_a ans._n the_o law_n be_v threefold_a moral_a ceremonial_a judicial_a moral_n be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n concern_v manner_n or_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o man_n now_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v abrogate_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o that_o believe_v three_o way_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o justification_n and_o this_o paul_n prove_v at_o large_a in_o this_o epistle_n second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o malediction_n or_o curse_v there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ._n rom._n 8._o 1._o three_o in_o respect_n of_o rigour_n for_o in_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n god_n accept_v the_o endeavour_n to_o obey_v for_o obedience_n itself_o nevertheless_o the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o good_a life_n be_v unchangeable_a and_o admit_v no_o abrogation_n and_o christ_n in_o this_o regard_n do_v by_o his_o death_n establish_v it_o rom._n 3._o 31._o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v that_o which_o prescribe_a rite_n and_o gesture_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n ceremony_n be_v either_o of_o figure_n and_o signification_n or_o of_o order_n the_o first_o be_v abrogate_a at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o they_o all_o col._n 2._o 17._o the_o second_o be_v ceremony_n of_o particular_a order_n to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n concern_v not_o us._n for_o example_n in_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o sabbath_n some_o thing_n be_v moral_a some_o ceremonial_a some_o judicial_a that_o in_o one_o day_n of_o seven_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o holy_a rest_n it_o be_v moral_a rest_v upon_o the_o seven_o day_n from_o the_o creation_n be_v ceremonial_a in_o respect_n of_o order_n strictness_n of_o rest_n from_o all_o labour_n be_v ceremonial_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o signification_n of_o rest_n from_o sin_n and_o rest_n in_o heaven_n therefore_o the_o particular_a day_n of_o rest_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o rest_n be_v abrogate_a and_o christ_n by_o his_o own_o example_n and_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n example_n not_o be_v contradict_v in_o scripture_n appoint_v the_o eight_o day_n or_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n to_o be_v the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n judicial_a law_n be_v such_o as_o concern_v inheritance_n land_n bargain_n controversy_n cause_n criminal_a and_o they_o pertain_v to_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n if_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v now_o stand_v they_o shall_v be_v govern_v by_o these_o law_n for_o to_o they_o be_v they_o give_v the_o case_n be_v not_o like_a with_o us._n some_o
will_v be_v justify_v by_o one_o act_n of_o the_o law_n be_v bind_v to_o perform_v the_o rest_n for_o his_o justification_n abolish_v from_o christ_n that_o be_v christ_n be_v become_v a_o idle_a and_o empty_a christ_n unto_o you_o whosoever_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n that_o be_v be_v of_o opinion_n that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n for_o indeed_o a_o sinner_n can_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n but_o only_o in_o his_o own_o false_a opinion_n grace_n that_o be_v the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n the_o resolution_n the_o three_o verse_n be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o second_o verse_n and_o it_o may_v be_v frame_v thus_o he_o which_o be_v bind_v to_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n have_v no_o part_n in_o christ_n he_o which_o be_v circumcise_v be_v bind_v to_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n therefore_o he_o which_o be_v circumcise_v have_v no_o part_n in_o christ._n the_o 4._o verse_n be_v a_o repetition_n of_o the_o second_o verse_n with_o a_o declaration_n thereof_o for_o he_o show_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o circumcision_n namely_o justification_n by_o circumcision_n and_o consequent_o by_o the_o whole_a law_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o have_v say_v if_o you_o be_v circumcise_v he_o change_v his_o speech_n say_v whosoever_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n again_o least_o man_n may_v think_v it_o a_o small_a matter_n to_o be_v abolish_v from_o christ_n he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v indeed_o to_o fall_v from_o grace_n the_o use_n these_o verse_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o thunderbolt_n against_o all_o popery_n and_o first_o of_o all_o i_o urge_v the_o argument_n of_o paul_n against_o the_o popish_a church_n and_o against_o the_o popish_a religion_n if_o you_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n you_o be_v abolish_v from_o christ_n and_o fall_v from_o christ._n answer_n be_v make_v that_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o such_o work_n of_o the_o law_n as_o be_v from_o nature_n and_o go_v before_o faith_n and_o not_o of_o such_o work_n as_o be_v from_o grace_n and_o follow_v faith_n for_o such_o work_n they_o say_v be_v from_o christ_n and_o stand_v with_o he_o i_o answer_v the_o word_n of_o paul_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o work_n of_o the_o law_n whether_o they_o be_v from_o nature_n or_o from_o grace_n for_o this_o epistle_n of_o paul_n be_v write_v about_o six_o year_n after_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o galatian_n therefore_o they_o be_v and_o have_v be_v long_o regenerate_v person_n now_o man_n regenerate_v look_v not_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n of_o nature_n but_o by_o good_a work_n which_o be_v work_n of_o grace_n and_o paul_n say_v eph._n 2._o 10._o we_o be_v not_o save_v by_o work_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o and_o these_o be_v the_o best_a work_n that_o be_v or_o can_v be_v again_o tit._n 3._o 5._o of_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o and_o not_o of_o work_n of_o righteousness_n by_o this_o text_n we_o further_o see_v that_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n differ_v not_o about_o circumstance_n unless_o grace_n and_o christ_n be_v circumstance_n again_o we_o see_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v indeed_o no_o church_n because_o by_o maintain_v justification_n by_o work_n it_o be_v abolish_v from_o christ_n and_o fall_v from_o grace_n again_o i_o urge_v paul_n argument_n against_o they_o on_o this_o manner_n he_o which_o be_v debtor_n to_o the_o whole_a law_n have_v no_o part_n in_o christ_n he_o which_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n be_v debtor_n to_o the_o whole_a law_n therefore_o he_o which_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n have_v no_o part_n in_o christ_n let_v they_o answer_v if_o they_o can_v i_o turn_v the_o same_o argument_n another_o way_n thus_o he_o which_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n be_v bind_v to_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n but_o no_o man_n can_v keep_v the_o whole_a law_n therefore_o no_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v by_o work_n they_o answer_v to_o the_o minor_a by_o make_v a_o double_a fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n one_o for_o this_o life_n the_o other_o for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o both_o in_o their_o kind_n perfect_a the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n they_o say_v it_o be_v to_o love_n god_n above_o all_o creatue_n in_o truth_n and_o that_o he_o which_o do_v thus_o much_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o be_v no_o offender_n hereupon_o they_o infer_v that_o work_n may_v be_v answerable_a to_o the_o law_n and_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o for_o this_o doctrine_n they_o allege_v s._n augustine_n i_o answer_v again_o that_o paul_n in_o this_o place_n take_v it_o for_o a_o confess_a truth_n that_o no_o man_n can_v fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o he_o urge_v it_o as_o a_o great_a inconvenience_n that_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o before_o he_o have_v say_v he_o which_o be_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v curse_v gal._n 3._o 10._o which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o there_o be_v a_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n as_o for_o augustine_n it_o be_v true_a he_o make_v two_o fulfilling_n of_o the_o law_n and_o one_o of_o they_o for_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n but_o this_o he_o say_v be_v imperfect_a and_o this_o imperfection_n he_o make_v to_o be_v a_o sin_n whereas_o the_o papist_n of_o our_o time_n teach_v that_o man_n may_v fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n without_o sin_n where_o paul_n say_v if_o you_o be_v circumcise_v mark_v how_o the_o false_a apostle_n abuse_v circumcision_n it_o be_v by_o divine_a institution_n a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o they_o make_v it_o a_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o salvation_n it_o be_v indeed_o rather_o god_n work_n than_o our_o work_n and_o they_o make_v it_o their_o own_o work_n and_o that_o meritorious_a before_o god_n like_o do_v the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n baptism_n be_v a_o sign_n and_o seal_n of_o god_n mercy_n by_o divine_a institution_n and_o they_o turn_v it_o into_o a_o physical_a cause_n which_o contain_v and_o confer_v grace_n in_o like_a sort_n they_o turn_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n alm_n prayer_n fast_v contrition_n yea_o their_o own_o tradition_n confession_n satisfaction_n and_o such_o like_a into_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o justification_n and_o life_n and_o this_o be_v the_o fashion_n of_o deceiver_n to_o retain_v the_o name_n of_o holy_a thing_n but_o not_o to_o retain_v the_o right_a use_n of_o they_o as_o here_o we_o see_v circumcision_n be_v a_o obligation_n to_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o be_v baptism_n in_o the_o new_a a_o obligation_n or_o bond_n whereby_o we_o have_v bind_v ourselves_o to_o live_v according_a to_o all_o the_o law_n of_o god_n matth._n 28._o 19_o 20._o this_o discover_v the_o atheism_n and_o unbelief_n of_o person_n baptize_v in_o these_o our_o day_n for_o few_o there_o be_v that_o think_v upon_o and_o perform_v this_o obligation_n we_o be_v further_a to_o observe_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v whole_o copulative_a all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o be_v link_v one_o to_o another_o he_o that_o be_v bind_v to_o one_o commandment_n be_v bind_v to_o all_o he_o that_o keep_v one_o indeed_o keep_v all_o he_o that_o break_v one_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o disposition_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v a_o breaker_n of_o all_o jam._n 2._o 10._o he_o that_o make_v no_o conscience_n to_o keep_v some_o one_o commandment_n if_o occasion_n be_v offer_v will_v break_v any_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o true_a regeneration_n be_v that_o which_o be_v a_o reformation_n and_o change_n according_a to_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n and_o contain_v in_o it_o the_o seed_n of_o all_o good_a duty_n christ_n say_v he_o that_o be_v wash_v be_v all_o clean_a joh._n 13._o 10._o josias_n turn_v to_o god_n according_a to_o the_o whole_a law_n zacharie_n and_o elizabeth_n walk_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n without_o reproof_n luk._n 1._o david_n say_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v when_o he_o have_v respect_n to_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n psal._n 119._o 6._o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o which_o have_v many_o excellent_a thing_n in_o he_o if_o he_o live_v in_o the_o manifest_a breach_n of_o some_o one_o commandment_n be_v sound_a in_o none_o nay_o indeed_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o herod_n do_v many_o good_a thing_n and_o yet_o all_o be_v nothing_o because_o he_o live_v in_o incest_n mark_n 6._o 20._o the_o devil_n be_v able_a to_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o perdition_n as_o well_o by_o one_o sin_n as_o by_o many_o whereas_o paul_n say_v
the_o law_n the_o advocate_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n answer_n that_o our_o knowledge_n love_n and_o obedience_n be_v perfect_a for_o the_o condition_n and_o estate_n of_o this_o life_n as_o we_o be_v viatores_fw-la which_o be_v sufficient_a though_o they_o be_v not_o perfect_a for_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v when_o we_o shall_v be_v comprehensores_fw-la which_o be_v not_o require_v at_o our_o hand_n in_o this_o life_n for_o they_o make_v a_o double_a perfect_a fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n one_o for_o the_o term_n of_o this_o life_n which_o be_v to_o love_n god_n above_o all_o thing_n and_o our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o the_o other_o after_o this_o life_n and_o that_o be_v to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o the_o soul_n with_o all_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o the_o strength_n and_o vigour_n of_o all_o these_o power_n and_o this_o distinction_n they_o make_v to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o opinion_n touch_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n and_o justification_n by_o work_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v a_o sandy_a foundation_n and_o therefore_o that_o which_o be_v build_v upon_o it_o can_v stand_v for_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v a_o fond_a and_o frivolous_a distinction_n forge_v by_o the_o schoolman_n without_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n or_o consent_v of_o antiquity_n it_o be_v manifest_o false_a for_o there_o be_v one_o only_a rule_n of_o righteousness_n and_o not_o two_o one_o only_a general_a sentence_n of_o the_o law_n more_o unchangeable_a than_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mede_n &_o persian_n even_o as_o unchangeable_a as_o god_n himself_o which_o be_v that_o he_o which_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n write_v in_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o be_v accurse_v so_o that_o he_o which_o love_v not_o god_n with_o all_o his_o soul_n mind_n and_o might_n with_o all_o his_o valdè_fw-la svo_fw-la that_o be_v with_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o all_o these_o faculty_n and_o that_o in_o this_o life_n be_v accurse_v and_o it_o be_v absurd_a which_o they_o teach_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v for_o the_o term_n of_o this_o life_n thus_o to_o love_n god_n but_o only_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o look_v what_o man_n can_v do_v by_o creation_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocence_n the_o same_o and_o so_o much_o the_o law_n require_v at_o his_o hand_n in_o the_o state_n of_o apostasy_n but_o adam_n by_o creation_n can_v love_v god_n with_o all_o his_o soul_n with_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o all_o these_o faculty_n therefore_o the_o same_o perfect_a absolute_a and_o entire_a obedience_n be_v now_o require_v at_o his_o hand_n for_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n curse_v be_v he_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o only_o give_v to_o man_n glorify_v but_o to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o s._n paul_n do_v so_o apply_v this_o sentence_n to_o man_n even_o in_o this_o life_n t_o 〈…〉_z he_o pronounce_v all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v under_o the_o curse_n again_o if_o this_o be_v so_o the_o jew_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o fear_v the_o severity_n and_o strictness_n of_o the_o law_n as_o they_o do_v when_o they_o say_v if_o we_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n any_o more_o we_o shall_v die_v consider_v â—8_o they_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v and_o fulfil_v it_o according_a to_o this_o popish_a opinion_n neither_o will_v god_n have_v promise_v they_o a_o messiah_n or_o mediator_n to_o redeem_v they_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o 13_o law_n but_o will_v rather_o have_v comfort_v they_o in_o that_o their_o so_o great_a fear_n and_o astonishment_n by_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o the_o full_a and_o perfect_a fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n beside_o the_o pathetical_a exclamation_n of_o paul_n o_o miserable_a man_n that_o i_o be_o etc._n etc._n rom._n 7._o 24._o and_o that_o say_n of_o peter_n in_o call_v the_o law_n a_o yoke_n which_o neither_o we_o nor_o our_o father_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v act._n 15._o shall_v be_v childish_a and_o ridiculous_a if_o that_o which_o be_v impossible_a in_o the_o law_n as_o paul_n speak_v do_v not_o appertain_v unto_o 3._o us._n the_o three_o argument_n if_o a_o man_n can_v fulfil_v the_o law_n he_o shall_v not_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o mediator_n for_o if_o righteousness_n be_v by_o the_o law_n christ_n die_v in_o vain_a gal._n 2._o 21._o it_o be_v answer_v that_o christ_n die_v in_o vain_a if_o man_n by_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n can_v fulfil_v the_o law_n but_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n be_v by_o grace_n and_o so_o his_o death_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a for_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v enable_v to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n but_o this_o be_v to_o make_v christ_n no_o saviour_n but_o only_o a_o instrument_n whereby_o we_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o be_v our_o own_o saviour_n whereas_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o he_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o righteousness_n 1._o corinth_n 1._o 30._o not_o that_o we_o be_v make_v righteousness_n by_o he_o that_o we_o be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o 2._o corinth_n 5._o 21._o not_o by_o he_o as_o a_o instrument_n that_o we_o be_v complete_a in_o he_o coloss._n 2._o 10._o and_o not_o complete_a of_o ourselves_o by_o he_o last_o the_o scripture_n shut_v up_o all_o man_n under_o sin_n even_o the_o most_o sanctify_a prou._n 20._o 9_o 1._o joh._n 1._o 9_o job_n confess_v he_o can_v answer_v one_o of_o a_o thousand_o job_n 9_o 3._o and_o david_n say_v if_o thou_o lord_n shall_v mark_v what_o be_v do_v amiss_o who_o can_v abide_v it_o psal._n 130._o 3._o and_o paul_n say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o find_v no_o mean_n to_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v good_a rom._n 7._o 18._o he_o say_v further_a that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v keep_v by_o reason_n of_o original_a corruption_n rom._n 8._o 3._o it_o be_v answer_v that_o all_o these_o place_n and_o example_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o venial_a sin_n which_o make_v man_n sinner_n indeed_o yet_o be_v not_o against_o but_o beside_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o though_o a_o man_n commit_v they_o yet_o he_o may_v fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o all_o that_o ans._n the_o common_a receive_a opinion_n in_o school_n that_o some_o sin_n be_v mortal_a other_o venial_a of_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v a_o witless_a distinction_n for_o if_o all_o sin_n deserve_v death_n as_o paul_n teach_v rom._n 6._o 23._o either_o venial_a sin_n be_v no_o sin_n or_o they_o must_v needs_o deserve_v death_n moses_n say_v that_o he_o that_o abide_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n write_v in_o this_o law_n be_v accurse_v deuter._n 27._o 26._o where_o the_o word_n this_o law_n may_v not_o be_v restrain_v only_o to_o the_o catalogue_n of_o great_a and_o heinous_a sin_n which_o be_v there_o reckon_v up_o but_o extend_v to_o all_o sin_n as_o paul_n apply_v it_o gal._n 3._o 10._o pronounce_v he_o accurse_v that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n write_v in_o the_o law_n not_o this_o law_n so_o that_o every_o sin_n even_o the_o least_o sin_n in_o thought_n make_v a_o man_n subject_n to_o the_o curse_n and_o so_o in_o rigour_n of_o divine_a justice_n deserve_v eternal_a death_n and_o it_o be_v but_o a_o poor_a shift_n to_o say_v that_o some_o sin_n be_v against_o the_o law_n as_o all_o mortal_a sin_n and_o other_o beside_o the_o law_n as_o venial_a for_o the_o do_n of_o that_o which_o god_n forbid_v be_v a_o sin_n not_o beside_o but_o against_o the_o law_n but_o idle_a word_n jest_v and_o gibe_v etc._n etc._n which_o the_o popish_a doctor_n account_v venial_a sin_n be_v express_o forbid_v in_o the_o word_n matth._n 12._o 36._o of_o every_o idle_a word_n that_o man_n shall_v speak_v they_o shall_v give_v account_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o paul_n forbid_v all_o foolish_a talk_n and_o â—esting_v as_o thing_n uncomely_a eph._n 5._o 4._o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o beside_o but_o flat_a against_o the_o law_n second_o they_o answer_v that_o these_o place_n and_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o several_a work_n and_o action_n of_o the_o saint_n whereof_o some_o be_v good_a as_o david_n spare_v of_o saul_n etc._n etc._n some_o evil_n as_o his_o adultery_n murder_n and_o number_v of_o the_o people_n and_o not_o of_o the_o same_o particular_a work_n answ._n it_o be_v false_a for_o paul_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o individual_a work_n say_v that_o it_o be_v partly_o good_a and_o partly_o evil_a i_o find_v
seed_n 3._o but_o seed_n be_v the_o proper_a cause_n of_o the_o fruit_n therefore_o good_a work_n be_v the_o proper_a cause_n of_o eternal_a life_n &_o not_o faith_n only_o so_o that_o as_o there_o be_v a_o hide_a virtue_n in_o the_o seed_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n so_o be_v there_o a_o dignity_n in_o good_a work_n to_o merit_v eternal_a life_n ans._n first_o as_o in_o a_o parable_n so_o in_o a_o similitude_n whatsoever_o be_v beside_o the_o scope_n and_o drift_n thereof_o as_o this_o their_o dispute_n be_v prove_v nothing_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o similitude_n be_v this_o that_o as_o he_o which_o sow_v wheat_n shall_v reap_v wheat_n so_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n shall_v of_o the_o spirit_n reap_v life_n everlasting_a and_o as_o he_o that_o sow_v tare_n shall_v reap_v nothing_o but_o tare_n so_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o â—he_n flesh_n the_o curse_a seed_n of_o a_o wicked_a life_n shall_v of_o the_o flesh_n reap_v nothing_o but_o corruption_n and_o as_o he_o that_o sow_v plentiful_o either_o of_o these_o shall_v reap_v a_o plentiful_a harvest_n of_o either_o of_o they_o so_o he_o that_o sow_n the_o seed_n of_o a_o godly_a or_o wicked_a life_n in_o plentiful_a manner_n shall_v reap_v a_o plentiful_a increase_n either_o of_o misery_n or_o felicity_n when_o the_o papist_n therefore_o reason_n thus_o seed_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o fruit_n and_o have_v in_o they_o a_o hide_a virtue_n whereby_o they_o grow_v and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n therefore_o good_a work_n be_v the_o proper_a cause_n of_o life_n and_o have_v a_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n in_o they_o whereby_o they_o be_v worthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n they_o miss_v of_o the_o drift_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o conclude_v nothing_o beside_o this_o their_o collection_n and_o discourse_n be_v contrary_a to_o their_o own_o doctrine_n for_o they_o teach_v that_o good_a work_n be_v meritorious_a by_o merit_n of_o condignity_n which_o may_v be_v understand_v 3_o way_n either_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o work_n alone_o or_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n alone_o and_o his_o divine_a acceptation_n or_o partly_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o work_n partly_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n now_o albeit_o some_o of_o they_o hold_v that_o good_a work_n do_v merit_n in_o respect_n only_o of_o god_n promise_n and_o merciful_a acceptation_n as_o scotus_n ariminensis_n durandus_fw-la uega_fw-la bunderius_fw-la coster_n and_o the_o like_a other_o in_o respect_n partly_o of_o their_o own_o worthiness_n partly_o of_o god_n promise_n and_o acceptance_n as_o bonaventure_n biel_n driedo_n lingius_fw-la jansenius_n bellarmine_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v the_o common_a receive_a opinion_n among_o the_o schoolman_n as_o b_o 〈…〉_z ldius_fw-la witnesleth_n yet_o noâ—e_v of_o they_o except_v only_a caietan_n affiche_v that_o they_o be_v meritorious_a only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o work_n which_o notwithstanstand_v the_o rhemist_n and_o other_o labour_v to_o prove_v out_o of_o this_o similitude_n urge_v the_o analogy_n betwixt_o seed_n and_o good_a work_n contrary_a to_o the_o current_n and_o stream_n of_o their_o own_o doctor_n three_o i_o answer_v that_o good_a work_n be_v seed_n yet_o faith_n be_v the_o root_n of_o these_o seed_n and_o in_o that_o good_a work_n be_v make_v the_o seed_n of_o eternal_a life_n it_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n merciful_a promise_n not_o to_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o work_n for_o in_o that_o we_o or_o our_o work_n be_v worthy_a of_o the_o least_o blessing_n it_o be_v more_o of_o god_n mercy_n than_o our_o merit_n four_o the_o apostle_n show_v only_o who_o they_o be_v that_o shall_v inherit_v eternal_a life_n and_o the_o order_n how_o life_n be_v attain_v but_o not_o the_o cause_n wherefore_o it_o be_v give_v it_o will_v be_v say_v not_o only_o the_o order_n but_o the_o cause_n be_v set_v down_o as_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o antithesis_fw-la for_o as_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o destruction_n so_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o eternal_a life_n ans._n it_o be_v true_a in_o the_o one_o but_o not_o in_o the_o other_o for_o first_o sin_n or_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v perfect_o evil_a as_o be_v absolute_a breach_n of_o the_o law_n and_o deserve_v infinite_a punishment_n because_o they_o offend_v a_o infinite_a majesty_n whereas_o work_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v imperfect_o good_a have_v in_o they_o want_v and_o imperfection_n there_o be_v in_o every_o good_a work_n a_o sin_n of_o omission_n come_v short_a of_o that_o perfection_n that_o be_v require_v in_o the_o law_n they_o be_v good_a and_o perfect_a as_o they_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n imperfect_a and_o vicious_a as_o they_o come_v from_o us._n even_o as_o water_n be_v pure_a as_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o fountain_n but_o trouble_v as_o it_o run_v through_o a_o filthy_a channel_n or_o as_o the_o writing_n be_v imperfect_a and_o faulty_a as_o it_o come_v from_o the_o young_a learner_n but_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a as_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o scrivener_n which_o guide_v his_o hand_n so_o that_o if_o god_n set_v aside_o mercy_n shall_v try_v they_o by_o the_o touchstone_n of_o the_o word_n they_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v but_o counterfeit_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v weigh_v they_o in_o the_o balance_n of_o his_o justice_n they_o will_v be_v find_v too_o light_a second_o there_o be_v a_o main_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o very_a point_n in_o that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v our_o own_o work_n and_o not_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o we_o and_o so_o we_o deserve_v eternal_a death_n by_o reason_n of_o they_o they_o be_v our_o own_o wicked_a work_n whereas_o good_a work_n proceed_v not_o from_o we_o proper_o see_v we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o good_a thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o 2._o cor._n 3._o 5._o but_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o work_v in_o we_o both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n and_o be_v his_o work_n in_o we_o therefore_o be_v not_o we_o we_o can_v merit_v nothing_o by_o they_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n three_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o say_v he_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n shall_v of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v sownercape_v life_n everlasting_a but_o shall_v of_o the_o spirit_n reap_v life_n everlasting_a where_o we_o see_v the_o apostle_n attribute_n nothing_o to_o our_o work_n but_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n last_o rom._n 6._o 23._o the_o holy_a ghost_n put_v manifest_a difference_n between_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n &_o of_o the_o spirit_n in_o respect_n of_o merit_n when_o he_o say_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o eternal_a life_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n he_o say_v not_o that_o eternal_a life_n be_v the_o reward_n of_o good_a work_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n now_o in_o the_o reward_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v merit_v presuppose_v in_o the_o gift_n of_o eternal_a life_n nothing_o but_o grace_n and_o favour_n object_n ii_o god_n give_v eternal_a life_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n and_o proportion_n of_o the_o work_n v_o 7._o as_o a_o man_n sow_v so_o shall_v he_o reap_v 2._o cor._n 9_o 6._o he_o that_o sow_v spare_o shall_v reap_v spare_o and_o he_o that_o sow_v liberal_o shall_v reap_v liberal_o 1._o cor._n 3._o 8._o every_o one_o shall_v receive_v his_o proper_a wage_n according_a to_o his_o own_o labour_n therefore_o in_o give_v eternal_a life_n he_o have_v no_o respect_n of_o the_o promise_n or_o compact_n but_o of_o the_o dignity_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o work_n ans._n fullness_n of_o glory_n call_v by_o schoolman_n essential_a glory_n be_v give_v only_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o riches_n of_o god_n mercy_n without_o all_o respect_n of_o work_n accidental_a glory_n when_o one_o have_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o glory_n a_o other_o a_o less_o as_o when_o vessel_n of_o unequal_a quantity_n cast_v into_o the_o sea_n be_v all_o fill_v yet_o some_o have_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o water_n some_o a_o less_o be_v give_v not_o without_o respect_n of_o work_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o it_o be_v not_o give_v for_o work_n but_o according_a to_o work_n they_o be_v infallible_a testimony_n of_o their_o unfeigned_a faith_n in_o the_o merit_n of_o christ._n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o eternal_a life_n be_v give_v as_o a_o reward_n meritorious_o deserve_v by_o good_a work_n because_o it_o be_v say_v come_v you_o bless_v for_o i_o be_v hungry_a and_o you_o give_v i_o meat_n matth._n 25._o i_o answer_v it_o be_v
thing_n our_o first_o parent_n not_o content_a with_o their_o first_o estate_n must_v needs_o be_v as_o god_n nadab_n and_o abihu_n offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n but_o the_o fire_n must_v be_v of_o their_o own_o appointment_n 1._o king_n achas_n will_v offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n but_o the_o altar_n must_v 11._o be_v like_o the_o altar_n at_o damascus_n false-teacher_n beside_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v profound_a learning_n of_o their_o 24._o own_o the_o jew_n beside_o the_o write_a law_n of_o moses_n must_v have_v their_o cabala_n contain_v as_o they_o suppose_v more_o mystical_a and_o excellent_a doctrine_n the_o papist_n beside_o the_o write_a word_n set_v unwritten_a tradition_n which_o they_o make_v equal_a with_o the_o scripture_n we_o that_o profess_v the_o gospel_n be_v not_o altogether_o free_a from_o this_o fault_n we_o like_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v preach_v but_o sermon_n be_v not_o in_o common_a reputation_n learn_v neither_o do_v they_o great_o please_v the_o most_o unless_o they_o be_v garnish_v with_o skill_n of_o art_n tongue_n and_o variety_n of_o read_v this_o curiousness_n and_o discontentment_n the_o lord_n condemn_v when_o he_o forbid_v plough_v with_o 9_o the_o ox_n and_o the_o ass_n and_o the_o wear_n of_o garment_n of_o linsiwolsie_n and_o it_o be_v the_o worst_a kind_n of_o discontment_n that_o be_v in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o salvation_n it_o be_v call_v by_o paul_n the_o itch_a of_o the_o care_n 5._o and_o it_o be_v incident_a to_o they_o that_o follow_v their_o own_o lust_n the_o remedy_n of_o this_o sin_n be_v to_o learn_v the_o first_o lesson_n that_o be_v to_o be_v lear_a n_v of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v good_a scholar_n in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o be_v to_o feel_v our_o poverty_n and_o in_o what_o extreme_a need_n we_o stand_v of_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o withal_o to_o hunger_n &_o thirst_n after_o christ_n as_o the_o bread_n and_o water_n of_o life_n read_v isa._n 44._o 3._o joh._n 7._o 37._o psal._n 25._o 11._o the_o example_n of_o david_n psal._n 143._o 6._o when_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n have_v experimental_o learn_v this_o lesson_n and_o not_o the_o brain_n and_o tongue_n alone_o then_o shall_v man_n begin_v to_o savour_n the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o discern_v of_o thing_n that_o differ_v and_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o grace_n and_o work_n man_n word_n and_o god_n word_n and_o for_o the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n esteem_v of_o man_n work_n and_o man_n word_n as_o offol_n that_o be_v cast_v to_o dog_n paul_n add_v which_o be_v not_o another_o gospel_n that_o be_v though_o it_o be_v a_o other_o gospel_n in_o the_o reputation_n of_o false_a teacher_n yet_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o a_o other_o but_o be_v a_o subversion_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n hence_o i_o gather_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o gospel_n one_o in_o number_n and_o no_o more_o for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o way_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n whereby_o all_o the_o elect_n be_v save_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n act._n 15._o 11._o 1._o cor._n 10._o 3._o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o they_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o then_o be_v not_o answer_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n though_o then_o it_o be_v not_o subsist_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o be_v it_o then_o present_a to_o all_o believer_n two_o way_n first_o by_o divine_a acceptation_n because_o god_n do_v accept_v the_o incarnation_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v accomplish_v second_o it_o be_v present_a to_o they_o by_o mean_n of_o their_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o subsistence_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o see_v and_o consequent_o it_o make_v they_o present_a to_o the_o believe_a heart_n again_o hence_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o falsehood_n that_o every_o man_n may_v be_v save_v in_o his_o own_o religion_n so_o be_v it_o he_o hold_v there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o gospel_n and_o if_o the_o former_a opinion_n be_v true_a then_o so_o many_o opinion_n so_o many_o gospel_n paul_n say_v that_o the_o world_n by_o her_o wisdom_n can_v not_o know_v god_n in_o his_o wisdom_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o ordain_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n to_o save_v man_n 1._o cor._n 1._o 21._o and_o though_o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o come_v to_o he_o yet_o not_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v general_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o come_v to_o he_o come_v to_o god_n for_o this_o the_o devil_n believe_v the_o four_o point_n be_v concern_v the_o author_n of_o this_o revolt_n and_o paul_n charge_v they_o with_o two_o crime_n the_o first_o be_v that_o they_o trouble_v the_o galatian_n not_o only_o because_o they_o make_v division_n but_o because_o they_o trouble_v their_o conscience_n settle_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n it_o may_v be_v allege_v that_o there_o be_v sundry_a good_a thing_n which_o trouble_v the_o conscience_n as_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n the_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n in_o compel_a recusant_n to_o the_o congregation_n i_o answer_v these_o thing_n indeed_o trouble_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n but_o they_o be_v evil_a conscience_n and_o the_o end_n of_o this_o trouble_n be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v reform_v and_o make_v good_a but_o the_o crime_n wherewith_o the_o false-apostle_n be_v charge_v be_v that_o they_o trouble_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o godly_a or_o the_o good_a conscience_n of_o man_n here_o then_o be_v set_v down_o a_o note_n whereby_o false_a and_o erroneous_a doctrine_n may_v be_v discern_v namely_o that_o they_o serve_v only_o to_o trouble_v and_o disquiet_v the_o good_a conscience_n and_o by_o this_o we_o see_v the_o roman_a religion_n to_o be_v corrupt_a and_o unsound_a for_o a_o great_a part_n of_o it_o tend_v this_o way_n justification_n by_o work_n be_v a_o yoke_n that_o none_o can_v ever_o bear_v act._n 15._o the_o vow_n of_o single_a life_n be_v as_o a_o snare_n or_o as_o the_o noose_n in_o the_o halter_n to_o strangle_v the_o soul_n 1._o cor._n 7._o 34._o so_o be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o teach_v that_o man_n after_o their_o conversion_n must_v still_o remain_v in_o suspense_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o that_o pardon_v of_o sin_n be_v necessary_o annex_v to_o confession_n in_o the_o ear_n &_o to_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n of_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n or_o in_o purgatory_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n as_o here_o it_o appear_v trouble_v not_o the_o good_a conscience_n but_o it_o bring_v peace_n and_o perfect_a joy_n john_n 15._o 11._o rom._n 15._o 4._o and_o the_o reason_n be_v plain_a for_o it_o minister_v a_o perfect_a remedy_n for_o every_o sin_n and_o comfort_v sufficient_a for_o every_o distress_n and_o this_o be_v a_o note_n whereby_o the_o gospel_n be_v discern_v from_o all_o other_o doctrine_n whatsoever_o the_o second_o crime_n where_o with_o the_o false-apostle_n be_v charge_v be_v that_o they_o overthrow_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o charge_n must_v be_v consider_v they_o do_v not_o teach_v a_o doctrine_n flat_a contrary_n to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o maintain_v it_o in_o word_n and_o put_v a_o addition_n to_o it_o of_o their_o own_o out_o of_o the_o law_n namely_o instification_n and_o salvation_n by_o the_o work_v thereof_o and_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o addition_n paul_n give_v the_o sentence_n that_o they_o pervert_n and_o turn_v upside_o down_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n upon_o this_o ground_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o popish_a religion_n be_v a_o flat_a subversion_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o join_v justification_n by_o work_n with_o free_a justification_n by_o christ._n the_o excuse_n that_o the_o work_n that_o justify_v be_v work_n of_o grace_n and_o not_o of_o nature_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n for_o if_o christ_n by_o his_o grace_n make_v work_n to_o justify_v then_o be_v he_o not_o only_o a_o saviour_n but_o also_o a_o instrument_n to_o make_v we_o saviour_n of_o ourselves_o he_o be_v the_o first_o and_o principal_a saviour_n and_o we_o subordinate_a saviour_n unto_o he_o but_o if_o christ_n have_v a_o partner_n in_o the_o work_n of_o justification_n and_o salvation_n he_o iâ—_n no_o perfect_a christ._n 8._o but_o though_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v unto_o you_o otherwise_o then_o
be_v demand_v how_o this_o text_n can_v well_o stand_v with_o act._n 16._o v._n 3._o for_o there_o paul_n circumcise_v timothy_n a_o grecian_a and_o here_o he_o refuse_v to_o circumcise_v titus_n though_o he_o be_v a_o grecian_a i_o answer_v thus_o circumcision_n be_v at_o this_o time_n a_o thing_n indifferent_a from_o the_o first_o institution_n to_o the_o come_n and_o special_o to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n command_v a_o sacrament_n and_o a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n again_o after_o the_o plant_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v utter_o abolish_v and_o a_o thing_n in_o respect_n of_o use_n utter_o unlawful_a in_o the_o middle_a time_n that_o be_v while_o the_o gospel_n be_v in_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v yet_o in_o sound_v it_o be_v a_o ceremony_n free_a or_o indifferent_a it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o the_o whole_a ceremonial_a law_n be_v abolish_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v so_o and_o circumcision_n be_v abolish_v in_o respect_n of_o faith_n and_o conscience_n yet_o so_o as_o the_o use_n thereof_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o a_o while_n circumcision_n at_o this_o time_n be_v as_o a_o corpse_n that_o be_v dead_a yet_o unbury_v and_o only_o lay_v out_o and_o so_o it_o must_v remain_v for_o a_o time_n that_o it_o may_v be_v bury_v with_o honour_n it_o may_v again_o be_v object_v that_o baptism_n be_v come_v in_o the_o room_n of_o circumcision_n and_o that_o therefore_o circumcision_n be_v but_o a_o idle_a and_o empty_a ceremony_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o use_v as_o a_o sacrament_n at_o this_o time_n or_o as_o a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n or_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o necessity_n but_o only_o as_o a_o free_a ceremony_n and_o that_o only_a then_o when_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o edification_n of_o man_n be_v then_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a it_o may_v as_o occasion_n serve_v be_v use_v or_o not_o use_v therefore_o paul_n condescend_v to_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o believe_a jew_n circumcise_a timothy_n and_o that_o he_o may_v not_o offend_v the_o godly_a and_o hinder_v christian_a liberty_n he_o refuse_v to_o circumcise_v titus_n here_o a_o great_a question_n be_v answer_v whether_o we_o may_v use_v thing_n indifferent_a as_o oft_o as_o we_o will_v and_o how_o we_o will_v the_o answer_n be_v no._n thing_n be_v not_o call_v indifferent_a because_o we_o may_v use_v they_o indifferent_o or_o not_o use_v they_o when_o we_o will_v and_o how_o we_o will_v but_o because_o in_o themselves_o or_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n they_o be_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a and_o we_o may_v use_v they_o well_o or_o ill_o &_o we_o may_v again_o not_o use_v they_o well_o or_o evil_a furthermore_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o restrain_v the_o use_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a the_o law_n of_o charity_n and_o the_o law_n of_o man_n the_o law_n of_o charity_n be_v this_o thing_n indifferent_a in_o the_o case_n of_o scandal_n cease_v to_o be_v indifferent_a and_o be_v as_o thing_n moral_a that_o be_v either_o forbid_v or_o command_v paul_n say_v if_o to_o eat_v flesh_n be_v to_o the_o offence_n of_o his_o brother_n he_o will_v eat_v no_o flesh_n while_o the_o world_n stand_v 1._o cor._n 8._o 13._o and_o though_o he_o circumcise_v timothy_n yet_o will_v he_o not_o circumcise_v titus_n lest_o he_o shall_v offend_v the_o godly_a and_o by_o his_o example_n hurt_n christian_n liberty_n likewise_o the_o good_a law_n of_o man_n whether_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a tend_v to_o the_o common_a good_a and_o serve_v for_o edification_n restrain_v the_o use_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a so_o that_o they_o which_o shall_v do_v otherwise_o than_o these_o law_n command_v with_o a_o contemptuous_a or_o disloyal_a mind_n be_v guilty_a before_o god_n yet_o here_o two_o caution_n must_v be_v remember_v one_o that_o the_o law_n of_o man_n do_v not_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a for_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o god_n by_o willing_a this_o or_o that_o to_o make_v it_o good_a or_o evil_a neither_o do_v they_o take_v away_o the_o use_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a for_o liberty_n grant_v by_o a_o sovereign_a power_n can_v be_v reverse_a by_o a_o inferior_a power_n therefore_o humane_a law_n do_v no_o more_o but_o temper_n and_o moderate_a the_o over_o common_a use_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a the_o second_o caution_n be_v that_o when_o the_o end_n of_o a_o law_n cease_v when_o there_o be_v no_o contempt_n of_o the_o authority_n that_o make_v the_o law_n when_o no_o offence_n be_v give_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a remain_v in_o his_o free_a use_n without_o sin_n or_o breach_n of_o conscience_n again_o here_o we_o learn_v that_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a when_o it_o be_v make_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o circumcision_n be_v be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v this_o conclusion_n serve_v to_o overthrow_v the_o popish_a religion_n for_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o observation_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a as_o meat_n drink_n apparel_n time_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o use_n or_o the_o not_o use_v of_o they_o be_v make_v necessary_a even_o in_o regard_n of_o man_n salvation_n for_o the_o abstinence_n from_o thing_n that_o be_v by_o nature_n indifferent_a be_v make_v a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o meritorious_a of_o eternal_a life_n for_o example_n to_o marry_v or_o not_o to_o marry_v be_v for_o nature_n a_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o therefore_o when_o abstinence_n from_o marriage_n be_v make_v necessary_a as_o it_o be_v in_o diverse_a order_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v change_v which_o god_n have_v leave_v free_a and_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n which_o be_v teach_v here_o again_o we_o learn_v to_o make_v difference_n of_o person_n some_o be_v weak_a some_o be_v obstinate_a weak_a one_o be_v such_o as_o have_v turn_v unto_o god_n and_o carry_v in_o their_o heart_n a_o purpose_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o please_v god_n nevertheless_o do_v sundry_a thing_n amiss_o upon_o simple_a ignorance_n or_o bad_a custom_n till_o they_o be_v better_o inform_v of_o these_o paul_n say_v that_o he_o become_v all_o to_o all_o that_o he_o may_v save_v some_o 1._o cor._n 9_o 22._o and_o for_o their_o sake_n he_o condescend_v to_o circumcise_v timothy_n and_o if_o we_o that_o have_v scarce_o a_o drop_n of_o mercy_n in_o we_o must_v thus_o bear_v with_o they_o that_o be_v weak_a much_o more_o will_v god_n do_v it_o who_o be_v mercy_n itself_o the_o good_a shepherd_n bring_v home_o the_o stray_n sheep_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n he_o carry_v his_o lamb_n in_o his_o bosom_n isa._n 40._o 11._o he_o will_v not_o quench_v the_o smoke_a flax_n isa._n 42._o he_o spare_v they_o that_o fear_v he_o as_o a_o father_n spare_v his_o child_n malach._n 3._o 17._o this_o be_v always_o remember_v that_o weak_a one_o true_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o carry_v in_o their_o heart_n a_o honest_a purpose_n not_o to_o sin_v against_o his_o law_n at_o any_o time_n witting_o and_o willing_o obstinate_a person_n be_v such_o as_o profess_v the_o faith_n and_o yet_o hold_v and_o practice_v bad_a thing_n of_o wilful_a ignorance_n and_o of_o malice_n these_o person_n be_v not_o to_o be_v bear_v with_o nor_o to_o be_v respect_v and_o in_o respect_n of_o they_o paul_n will_v not_o circumcise_v titus_n last_o in_o that_o titus_n be_v not_o compel_v to_o be_v circumcise_v it_o may_v be_v demand_v whether_o recusant_n may_v be_v compel_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n i_o answer_v yea_o for_o exercise_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o thing_n indifferent_a as_o circumcision_n be_v josias_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o cause_v all_o his_o subject_n to_o stand_v to_o it_o 2._o chron._n 34._o 32._o the_o king_n at_o the_o marriage_n feast_n of_o his_o son_n say_v of_o the_o guest_n compel_v they_o to_o enter_v in_o luk._n 14._o 23._o it_o be_v object_v that_o man_n may_v not_o be_v compel_v to_o believe_v i_o answer_v it_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n prove_v the_o spirit_n 1._o joh._n 4._o 1._o and_o this_o commandment_n pertain_v to_o all_o person_n therefore_o though_o man_n may_v not_o be_v compel_v to_o believe_v yet_o may_v they_o be_v compel_v to_o come_v to_o the_o congregation_n to_o hear_v our_o sermon_n and_o therein_o the_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o our_o doctrine_n that_o they_o may_v try_v what_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o cleave_v unto_o it_o for_o this_o be_v their_o duty_n 4_o for_o all_o the_o false_a brethren_n that_o creep_v in_o who_o come_v in_o privy_o to_o spy_v out_o our_o liberite_n which_o we_o have_v in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o they_o may_v bring_v we_o into_o
covenant_n they_o be_v child_n of_o god_n and_o original_a sin_n which_o be_v in_o they_o be_v cover_v from_o their_o first_o beginning_n and_o not_o impute_v to_o they_o the_o use_n there_o be_v no_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o circumcision_n for_o they_o which_o die_v before_o the_o eight_o day_n be_v bear_v holy_a and_o consequent_o in_o the_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v save_v and_o thus_o baptism_n be_v not_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n for_o the_o child_n of_o believer_n be_v bear_v holy_a and_o christian_n and_o therefore_o die_v in_o the_o want_n of_o baptism_n may_v for_o all_o that_o be_v save_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o of_o like_a necessity_n with_o the_o covenant_n itself_o second_o here_o we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o act_n of_o baptism_n to_o confer_v the_o first_o grace_n but_o only_o to_o confirm_v and_o seal_v it_o unto_o us._n adoption_n and_o life_n begin_v not_o in_o baptism_n but_o before_o if_o the_o root_n be_v holy_a the_o branch_n spring_v thenee_n be_v holy_a we_o be_v bear_v christian_n if_o our_o parent_n believe_v and_o not_o make_v so_o in_o baptism_n last_o if_o we_o be_v bear_v holy_a it_o be_v our_o shame_n that_o we_o have_v make_v no_o more_o proceed_n in_o holiness_n than_o we_o have_v do_v the_o most_o remain_v ignorant_a and_o unreform_v and_o they_o of_o the_o better_a sort_n either_o stand_n at_o a_o stay_n or_o go_v backward_o the_o second_o point_n be_v concern_v justification_n in_o the_o 16._o v_o of_o which_o sundry_a thing_n be_v there_o propound_v and_o first_o i_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o name_n the_o word_n justify_v be_v borrow_v from_o court_n of_o judgement_n and_o signify_v a_o indiciall_a act_n otherwhile_o it_o be_v put_v for_o the_o action_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o then_o it_o signify_v to_o absolve_v or_o to_o pronounce_v innocent_a thus_o paul_n say_v act._n 13._o 39_o that_o we_o be_v instify_v from_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o we_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n that_o be_v absolve_v or_o clear_v again_o he_o oppose_v justification_n to_o accusation_n and_o condemnation_n rom._n 8._o 33._o now_o the_o contrary_a to_o condemnation_n be_v absolution_n sometime_o again_o the_o word_n justify_v signify_v the_o act_n of_o the_o party_n judge_v or_o of_o the_o witness_n and_o then_o it_o import_v as_o much_o as_o to_o give_v testimony_n or_o to_o declare_v and_o approve_v thus_o james_n say_v abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n chap._n 2._o v._n 22._o that_o be_v declare_v and_o approve_v to_o be_v a_o just_a man_n by_o work_n in_o the_o former_a signification_n be_v the_o word_n use_v where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n as_o in_o this_o place_n the_o use_n here_o we_o see_v how_o to_o distinguish_v between_o justification_n regeneration_n and_o renovation_n regeneration_n be_v usual_o in_o scripture_n the_o change_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n whereby_o we_o be_v bear_v anew_o renovation_n be_v the_o change_n both_o of_o the_o inward_a and_o outward_a man_n that_o be_v both_o of_o heart_n and_o life_n justification_n be_v neither_o but_o a_o certain_a action_n in_o god_n apply_v unto_o we_o or_o a_o certain_a respect_n or_o relation_n whereby_o we_o be_v acquit_v of_o our_o sin_n and_o accept_v to_o life_n everlasting_a second_o we_o must_v here_o note_v that_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n mistake_v the_o word_n justification_n for_o by_o it_o they_o understand_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o physical_a transmutation_n of_o the_o quality_n and_o disposition_n of_o our_o heart_n from_o evil_a to_o good_a and_o by_o this_o mistake_n they_o have_v make_v a_o mixture_n or_o rather_o confusion_n of_o law_n and_o gospel_n three_o here_o we_o see_v what_o be_v to_o be_v the_o disposition_n of_o the_o party_n justify_v for_o by_o the_o consequent_a we_o may_v learn_v the_o antecedent_n a_o man_n therefore_o that_o will_v be_v justify_v must_v come_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n and_o there_o must_v he_o plead_v guilty_a and_o be_v his_o own_o adversary_n condemn_v himself_o and_o be_v press_v with_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n he_o must_v fly_v and_o make_v his_o appeal_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n for_o pardon_n in_o christ_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v be_v acquit_v or_o justify_v from_o all_o sinner_n thus_o much_o do_v the_o word_n 〈…〉_z stifie_v import_n thus_o come_v the_o publican_n before_o god_n luk._n 18_o when_o he_o say_v lord_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n and_o depart_v justify_v thus_o in_o the_o sift_n petition_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o come_v every_o day_n into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v our_o debt_n and_o to_o use_v the_o plea_n of_o mercy_n say_v forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o subject_n of_o justification_n or_o the_o person_n to_o be_v justify_v and_o that_o be_v man_n general_o signify_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v thus_o general_o for_o two_o cause_n the_o first_o be_v because_o all_o man_n without_o exception_n have_v need_n of_o justification_n even_o they_o which_o be_v regenerate_v rom._n 3._o 23._o and_o in_o this_o place_n paul_n say_v that_o he_o and_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n have_v believe_v in_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n here_o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o profane_a and_o secure_a epicure_n who_o never_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v of_o any_o justification_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v because_o god_n communicate_v the_o benefit_n of_o justification_n general_o to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n and_o this_o he_o do_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n in_o which_o he_o beseech_v man_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n 2._o corinth_n 5._o v._n 21._o this_o must_v be_v a_o inducement_n unto_o we_o to_o come_v unto_o christ_n humble_v and_o judge_v ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v god_n himself_o from_o heaven_n use_v reason_n unto_o we_o daily_o to_o move_v we_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o duty_n what_o mean_v these_o gracious_a and_o continual_a preseruation_n of_o prince_n and_o people_n church_n and_o land_n by_o they_o we_o see_v it_o be_v the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n to_o give_v we_o a_o time_n to_o seek_v his_o kingdom_n and_o righteousness_n wherefore_o let_v we_o not_o neglect_v the_o day_n of_o visitation_n but_o take_v the_o time_n while_o it_o serve_v that_o we_o may_v turn_v unto_o god_n and_o be_v accept_v of_o he_o and_o escape_v the_o woe_n pronounce_v upon_o corazin_n and_o bethsaida_n the_o three_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v concern_v thing_n exclude_v from_o justification_n as_o false_a cause_n namely_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n here_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v what_o work_n be_v mean_v i_o answer_v first_o not_o only_o work_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a but_o also_o of_o the_o moral_a law_n for_o all_o man_n know_v that_o ceremonial_a action_n be_v of_o no_o use_n unless_o they_o be_v join_v with_o moral_a duty_n of_o love_n and_o mercy_n and_o if_o paul_n mean_v only_o ceremonial_a work_n he_o need_v not_o to_o have_v make_v so_o long_a a_o discourse_n against_o justification_n by_o work_n for_o he_o may_v have_v end_v the_o whole_a matter_n in_o a_o word_n or_o twain_o by_o show_v that_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v abrogate_a by_o christ._n second_o i_o answer_v that_o not_o only_o work_v do_v before_o faith_n be_v exclude_v but_o also_o work_v that_o follow_v faith_n and_o be_v do_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o grace_n for_o paul_n here_o reason_n thus_o if_o no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n than_o not_o we_o believer_n but_o no_o flesh_n at_o all_o be_v justify_v therefore_o not_o we_o believer_n david_n psal._n 143._o reason_v on_o the_o same_o manner_n no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v justify_v in_o thy_o fight_n therefore_o i_o can_v though_o otherwise_o i_o be_v thy_o servant_n in_o keep_v thy_o commandment_n when_o abraham_n be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o be_v come_v to_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o faith_n and_o abound_v in_o good_a work_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o then_o justify_v by_o work_n rom._n 4._o 1_o 2._o paul_n keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n before_o god_n and_o man_n act._n 23._o and_o yet_o be_v he_o not_o justify_v thereby_o 1._o cor._n 4._o 4._o and_o he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v not_o save_v by_o the_o work_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o eph._n 2._o 9_o 10._o and_o the_o work_n that_o god_n have_v ordain_v for_o we_o to_o walk_v in_o be_v the_o best_a work_n of_o all_o even_o work_v of_o grace_n again_o he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v not_o save_v
and_o the_o mark_n of_o true_a religion_n which_o for_o his_o substance_n be_v know_v not_o only_o to_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o to_o the_o prophet_n and_o patriarch_n so_o ancient_a be_v the_o true_a way_n of_o life_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n without_o work_n papist_n plead_v antiquity_n for_o their_o religion_n but_o in_o vain_a for_o the_o proper_a point_n and_o head_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v take_v up_o since_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n some_o 200_o year_n after_o some_o 400._o some_o 600._o some_o 800._o some_o a_o thousand_o and_o some_o 1400_o year_n after_o the_o three_o point_n be_v the_o speech_n or_o testimony_n itself_o in_o thou_o shall_v all_o the_o gentile_n be_v bless_v in_o thou_o that_o be_v in_o thy_o seed_n christ_n gen._n 22._o 18._o who_o be_v in_o thy_o loin_n into_o who_o the_o gentile_n be_v ingraft_v by_o faith_n and_o consequent_o into_o thou_o for_o they_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o christ_n isa._n 53._o 10._o who_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n again_o here_o it_o be_v say_v all_o the_o gentilis_fw-la but_o gen._n 17._o 4._o abraham_n be_v call_v the_o father_n not_o of_o all_o but_o of_o many_o nation_n ans_fw-fr he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o many_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o he_o be_v a_o father_n of_o all_o the_o gentile_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o faith_n again_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o scripture_n to_o put_v the_o word_n all_o for_o many_o rom._n 5._o 15._o 18._o and_o the_o benediction_n here_o mention_v comprehend_v all_o the_o spiritual_a grace_n of_o god_n as_o vocation_n justification_n glorification_n eph._n 1._o v._n 3._o the_o use_n in_o that_o the_o lord_n say_v all_o the_o nation_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o abraham_n hence_o i_o gather_v that_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v call_v and_o convert_v to_o the_o participation_n of_o this_o blessing_n when_o and_o how_o god_n know_v but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n we_o know_v for_o if_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v call_v than_o the_o jew_n again_o that_o which_o be_v foretell_v to_o abraham_n be_v verify_v in_o our_o eye_n for_o this_o our_o english_a nation_n and_o many_o other_o nation_n be_v at_o this_o day_n bless_v in_o this_o seed_n of_o abraham_n upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o we_o be_v admonish_v of_o many_o thing_n first_o we_o be_v to_o give_v to_o god_n great_a thanks_n and_o praise_n that_o we_o be_v bear_v in_o these_o day_n for_o many_o prophet_n and_o great_a king_n desire_v to_o see_v that_o which_o we_o see_v and_o can_v not_o obtain_v it_o second_o we_o must_v every_o one_o of_o we_o in_o our_o heart_n amend_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o unfeigned_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v now_o in_o the_o acceptable_a day_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o promise_a blessing_n the_o lord_n say_v gen._n 22._o 18._o in_o thy_o seed_n all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v or_o bless_v themselves_o because_o they_o shall_v use_v all_o good_a mean_n that_o they_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n three_o we_o must_v bless_v all_o do_v good_a to_o all_o and_o hurt_v none_o for_o we_o be_v heir_n of_o blessing_n 1._o pet._n 3._o 8._o last_o we_o must_v here_o mark_v our_o comfort_n if_o we_o true_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a seed_n of_o abraham_n all_o thing_n shall_v go_v well_o with_o we_o god_n shall_v bless_v they_o that_o bless_v we_o and_o curse_v they_o that_o curse_n us._n gen._n 12._o 3._o the_o nine_o verse_n be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o paul_n answer_n and_o it_o be_v in_o effect_n and_o substance_n one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o v._n 7._o and_o it_o signify_v that_o all_o man_n that_o be_v of_o abraham_n faith_n though_o otherwise_o foreigner_n and_o gentile_n to_o abraham_n shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o blessing_n of_o god_n with_o he_o it_o may_v be_v say_v how_o shall_v we_o have_v the_o same_o blessing_n when_o we_o have_v not_o the_o like_a faith_n ans._n god_n respect_v not_o the_o greatness_n of_o our_o faith_n so_o much_o as_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o if_o faith_n err_v not_o in_o his_o object_n that_o be_v if_o we_o make_v christ_n crucify_v our_o redeemer_n and_o join_v nothing_o to_o he_o if_o there_o be_v further_o a_o will_v to_o believe_v and_o to_o apprehend_v christ_n with_o care_n and_o constancy_n to_o increase_v in_o faith_n and_o a_o purpose_n not_o to_o sin_n god_n will_v accept_v this_o true_a and_o honest_a will_n for_o the_o deed_n 10_o for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v under_o the_o curse_n for_o it_o be_v write_v curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n write_v in_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o in_o these_o word_n paul_n set_v down_o a_o second_o reason_n whereby_o he_o prove_v that_o not_o only_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o the_o gentile_n be_v bless_v as_o abraham_n be_v by_o faith_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o contrary_n thus_o they_o that_o be_v of_o work_n that_o be_v that_o look_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n be_v under_o the_o curse_n therefore_o they_o that_o be_v of_o faith_n be_v bless_v or_o justify_v with_o abraham_n moreover_o paul_n add_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o second_o reason_n in_o the_o next_o word_n and_o it_o be_v frame_v thus_o they_o which_o fulfil_v not_o the_o law_n be_v curse_v they_o which_o be_v of_o work_n fulfil_v not_o the_o law_n therefore_o they_o be_v accurse_v whereas_o paul_n say_v that_o they_o be_v under_o the_o curse_n that_o will_v be_v of_o work_n we_o see_v the_o whole_a world_n almost_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o perdition_n it_o be_v a_o conclusion_n of_o nature_n that_o we_o must_v be_v save_v and_o justify_v by_o our_o work_n the_o young_a prince_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v good_a master_n what_o must_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v the_o jew_n will_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n but_o they_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 10._o 3._o our_o common_a people_n and_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v wise_a say_v they_o look_v to_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n but_o indeed_o they_o turn_v their_o faith_n to_o work_n for_o what_o be_v their_o faith_n sure_o nothing_o else_o as_o they_o say_v but_o their_o good_a meaning_n or_o their_o good_a deal_n or_o their_o good_a serve_v of_o god_n hence_o again_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o papacy_n or_o popish_a reli_fw-la gion_n be_v the_o way_n to_o perdition_n in_o that_o it_o prescribe_v and_o teach_v justification_n by_o work_n on_o the_o contrary_a our_o religion_n be_v the_o safe_a and_o sure_a from_o danger_n because_o it_o teach_v the_o free_a justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o this_o make_v the_o papist_n in_o the_o day_n of_o death_n to_o renounce_v justification_n by_o their_o work_n steven_n gardiner_n a_o bloody_a persecutor_n be_v on_o his_o death_n bed_n tell_v of_o free_a justification_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n say_v you_o may_v tell_v this_o to_o i_o but_o do_v not_o open_v this_o gap_n to_o the_o people_n one_o of_o late_a in_o a_o public_a execution_n of_o justice_n say_v he_o will_v die_v a_o catholic_a and_o withal_o he_o add_v that_o he_o look_v to_o be_v save_v only_o by_o the_o passion_n of_o christ._n in_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o reason_n three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v what_o the_o curse_n be_v who_o be_v curse_v and_o when_o the_o curse_n be_v eternal_a woe_n and_o misery_n and_o it_o be_v either_o in_o this_o life_n in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o life_n or_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o curse_n in_o this_o life_n be_v either_o within_o man_n or_o without_o he_o the_o curse_n within_o man_n be_v manifold_a in_o the_o mind_n there_o be_v ignorance_n of_o god_n of_o ourselves_o of_o true_a happiness_n and_o of_o the_o mean_n to_o attain_v to_o it_o again_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difficulty_n with_o much_o pain_n to_o learn_v and_o retain_v thing_n to_o be_v learn_v and_o retain_v and_o this_o be_v a_o curse_n of_o god_n upon_o our_o mind_n in_o the_o conscience_n there_o be_v manifold_a accusation_n terror_n and_o fear_n arise_v upon_o every_o occasion_n and_o they_o be_v flashing_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n unless_o they_o be_v quench_v in_o this_o life_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n in_o the_o will_n there_o in_o a_o inclination_n to_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n without_o exception_n again_o there_o be_v hardness_n of_o heart_n whereby_o the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v unpliable_a to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a unless_o
it_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o body_n there_o be_v more_o disease_n than_o the_o physician_n book_n can_v express_v and_o as_o many_o disease_n as_o there_o be_v in_o we_o so_o many_o fruit_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v joh._n 5._o 14._o the_o curse_n without_o we_o be_v threefold_a the_o first_o be_v a_o spiritual_a bondage_n under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o unbeliever_n eph._n 2._o 2._o and_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n heb._n 2._o 14._o the_o second_o be_v a_o enmity_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n with_o man_n since_o the_o fall_n and_o this_o appear_v because_o when_o god_n receive_v we_o to_o be_v his_o people_n he_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o all_o creature_n in_o our_o behalf_n hos._n 2._o 18._o the_o three_o contain_v all_o loss_n calamity_n misery_n in_o good_n friend_n good_a name_n read_v deut._n 28._o the_o curse_n in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o life_n be_v death_n which_o be_v the_o separation_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n rom._n 5._o 13._o and_o death_n in_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v a_o fearful_a curse_n and_o the_o very_a downfall_n to_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n the_o curse_n after_o this_o life_n be_v the_o second_o death_n which_o be_v separation_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n from_o god_n with_o a_o full_a apprehension_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o if_o the_o pain_n of_o one_o tooth_n or_o finger_n be_v oftentimes_o so_o great_a that_o man_n rather_o desire_v to_o die_v then_o live_v how_o great_a then_o shall_v the_o pain_n be_v when_o all_o the_o part_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n shall_v be_v torment_v and_o the_o eternity_n of_o this_o death_n increase_v man_n misery_n if_o a_o man_n may_v suffer_v so_o many_o year_n as_o there_o be_v drop_n in_o the_o sea_n and_o then_o have_v a_o end_n it_o be_v some_o comfort_n but_o when_o that_o time_n be_v expire_v man_n be_v as_o far_o from_o the_o end_n of_o his_o woe_n as_o ever_o he_o be_v this_o in_o sum_n and_o substance_n be_v the_o curse_n here_o mention_v and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o man_n will_v more_o think_v &_o speak_v of_o it_o than_o they_o do_v then_o will_v there_o be_v more_o conscience_n of_o sin_n the_o next_o point_n be_v who_o be_v curse_v ans._n they_o which_o do_v not_o all_o thing_n write_v in_o the_o law_n here_o be_v a_o item_n for_o they_o that_o will_v keep_v some_o commandment_n but_o not_o all_o herod_n will_v do_v some_o thing_n at_o the_o motion_n of_o john_n baptist_n but_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v his_o incestuous_a marriage_n with_o his_o brother_n wife_n mark_n 6._o 20._o there_o be_v at_o this_o day_n that_o be_v very_o forward_o in_o good_a thing_n yet_o some_o of_o they_o will_v not_o leave_v their_o swear_n some_o their_o lie_v some_o their_o uncleanness_n some_o their_o usury_n but_o god_n will_v not_o part_v stake_n with_o man_n he_o will_v have_v all_o or_o none_o he_o that_o break_v one_o commandment_n be_v guilty_a of_o all_o jam._n 2._o and_o there_o be_v good_a reason_n that_o he_o which_o obey_v shall_v obey_v in_o all_o for_o where_o god_n renew_v he_o sanctify_v throughout_o and_o fill_v they_o with_o the_o seed_n of_o all_o grace_n that_o they_o may_v perform_v obedience_n according_a to_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n again_o he_o be_v curse_v that_o do_v not_o all_o thing_n which_o the_o law_n prescribe_v or_o if_o he_o do_v they_o yet_o do_v not_o continue_v in_o all_o so_o then_o he_o be_v curse_v that_o break_v the_o law_n but_o once_o and_o that_o only_a in_o one_o thought_n for_o such_o a_o one_o do_v not_o continue_v in_o all_o thing_n now_o then_o o_o sinful_a man_n what_o will_v thou_o do_v to_o avoid_v the_o curse_n for_o thou_o have_v in_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n break_v the_o law_n do_v thou_o think_v to_o appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n with_o gold_n and_o silver_n the_o whole_a world_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o thou_o may_v not_o think_v to_o hide_v or_o withdraw_v thy_o self_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o all_o must_v come_v and_o appear_v before_o his_o tribunal_n seat_n in_o their_o own_o person_n neither_o may_v we_o think_v to_o escape_v because_o god_n be_v merciful_a for_o he_o be_v as_o just_a as_o merciful_a what_o will_v thou_o then_o do_v to_o escape_v this_o horrible_a curse_n when_o thou_o have_v do_v all_o thou_o can_v do_v thou_o can_v no_o way_n help_v or_o relieve_v thyself_o the_o only_a way_n of_o help_n be_v this_o thou_o must_v fly_v from_o this_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n for_o mercy_n instant_o ask_v seek_v knock_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o mercy_n for_o pardon_v of_o thy_o sin_n and_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v encourage_v to_o this_o duty_n consider_v with_o i_o that_o at_o thy_o first_o purpose_n to_o amend_v and_o to_o turn_v unto_o god_n thy_o sin_n be_v pardon_v in_o heaven_n david_n say_v psal._n 32._o 5._o i_o think_v i_o will_v confess_v my_o sin_n against_o myself_o and_o thou_o forgave_v i_o mark_v the_o speech_n i_o think_v the_o prodigal_a child_n luk._n 15._o upon_o his_o purpose_n to_o return_v to_o his_o father_n before_o he_o have_v indeed_o humble_v himself_o in_o word_n be_v receive_v to_o mercy_n when_o david_n say_v i_o have_v sin_v nathan_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n say_v thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o it_o may_v be_v thou_o will_v say_v the_o curse_n be_v absolute_a ans._n the_o threaten_n of_o the_o law_n must_v be_v understand_v with_o a_o exception_n which_o the_o gospel_n make_v on_o this_o manner_n the_o law_n say_v curse_a be_v the_o transgressor_n and_o the_o gospel_n say_v except_o he_o repent_v jonas_n preach_v yet_o forty_o day_n and_o niniveh_n shall_v be_v destroy_v yet_o withal_o he_o add_v a_o exception_n it_o may_v be_v the_o lord_n will_v repent_v of_o his_o fierce_a wrath_n jon._n 5._o 9_o again_o thou_o will_v say_v my_o sin_n be_v very_o grievous_a therefore_o i_o fear_v i_o shall_v not_o escape_v the_o curfe_n ans._n forgiveness_n be_v promise_v without_o any_o limitation_n to_o any_o number_n or_o kind_n of_o sin_n only_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o h._n ghost_n except_v therefore_o appeal_v with_o boldness_n in_o thy_o heart_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n entreat_v for_o forgiveness_n as_o for_o life_n and_o death_n and_o thou_o shall_v escape_v the_o curse_n the_o three_o point_n be_v when_o be_v a_o sinner_n accurse_v ans._n in_o present_a in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n for_o the_o lord_n say_v not_o he_o shall_v be_v accurse_v but_o he_o be_v accurse_v there_o be_v among_o we_o who_o no_o sermon_n or_o exhortation_n will_v amend_v and_o such_o person_n think_v themselves_o without_o the_o reach_n of_o any_o danger_n for_o they_o think_v the_o time_n be_v very_o long_o to_o the_o last_o judgement_n but_o they_o be_v deceive_v touch_v themselves_o for_o god_n with_o his_o own_o mouth_n have_v give_v the_o sentence_n that_o they_o be_v accurse_v there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o the_o execution_n the_o halter_n be_v already_o about_o their_o neck_n and_o there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o the_o turn_n of_o the_o ladder_n nay_o the_o execution_n be_v already_o in_o blindness_n of_o mind_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v already_o condemn_v joh._n 3._o last_o a_o memorable_a conclusion_n of_o paul_n be_v here_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n within_o himself_o for_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o paul_n here_o take_v it_o for_o a_o confess_v and_o grant_v conclusion_n otherwise_o his_o argument_n will_v not_o hold_v which_o must_v be_v frame_v on_o this_o manner_n he_o which_o fulfil_v not_o the_o law_n be_v curse_v he_o which_o be_v of_o work_n fulfil_v not_o the_o law_n therefore_o he_o be_v accurse_v i_o further_o prove_v it_o thus_o if_o we_o can_v fulfil_v the_o law_n we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n but_o no_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n or_o by_o work_n therefore_o no_o man_n can_v fulfil_v the_o law_n again_o paul_n say_v rom._n 7._o 14._o that_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a require_v inward_a and_o spiritual_a obedience_n and_o that_o he_o be_v carnal_a and_o therefore_o not_o conformable_a to_o the_o law_n that_o he_o be_v sell_v under_o sin_n that_o when_o he_o will_v do_v good_a evil_a be_v present_v that_o he_o carry_v about_o he_o the_o body_n of_o death_n and_o all_o this_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o about_o twenty_o year_n after_o his_o own_o conversion_n such_o as_o our_o knowledge_n be_v such_o be_v our_o love_n to_o god_n and_o man_n now_o we_o
know_v god_n only_o in_o part_n therefore_o we_o love_v in_o part_n and_o consequent_o we_o do_v not_o fulfil_v the_o law_n again_o the_o scripture_n put_v all_o man_n even_o the_o regenerate_a under_o the_o name_n of_o sinner_n to_o the_o very_a death_n isa._n 64._o 4._o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o a_o defile_a cloth_n prou._n 20._o 9_o who_o can_v say_v my_o heart_n be_v clean_a job_n can_v answer_v god_n for_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o job._n 9_o the_o righteous_a man_n shall_v pray_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n in_o a_o time_n when_o he_o may_v be_v hear_v psal._n 32._o 6._o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o 1._o joh._n 1._o 9_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o all_o these_o place_n be_v mean_v of_o venial_a sin_n ans._n there_o be_v no_o venial_a sin_n which_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v not_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o only_o beside_o it_o the_o stipend_n of_o every_o sin_n be_v death_n rom._n 6._o 23._o if_o we_o be_v perfect_o sanctify_v and_o consequent_o fulfiller_n of_o the_o law_n in_o this_o life_n than_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v a_o saviour_n but_o a_o instrument_n of_o god_n to_o make_v we_o our_o own_o saviour_n and_o to_o say_v this_o be_v blasphemy_n last_o that_o which_o man_n can_v do_v by_o creation_n so_o much_o the_o law_n require_v at_o our_o hand_n but_o man_n by_o creation_n can_v love_v god_n with_o all_o the_o power_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o the_o strength_n of_o all_o the_o power_n which_o now_o since_o the_o fall_n no_o man_n can_v do_v it_o remain_v then_o for_o a_o infallible_a conclusion_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n the_o use_n this_o point_n serve_v notable_o to_o condemn_v the_o folly_n of_o the_o world_n the_o israelite_n say_v at_o mount_n sinai_n that_o they_o will_v do_v all_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n shall_v command_v they_o exod._n 19_o 8._o the_o young_a prince_n say_v that_o he_o have_v keep_v all_o the_o commandment_n from_o his_o youth_n mark_n 10._o 20._o our_o common_a people_n say_v that_o they_o can_v love_v god_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o their_o neighbour_n as_o themselves_o second_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v to_o confute_v sundry_a error_n of_o the_o papist_n who_o blasphemous_o teach_v that_o a_o man_n after_o justification_n may_v fulfil_v the_o law_n in_o this_o life_n that_o a_o man_n may_v for_o a_o time_n be_v without_o all_o sin_n that_o work_v of_o the_o regenerate_a be_v perfect_a and_o may_v be_v oppose_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o man_n may_v supererrogate_v and_o do_v more_o than_o the_o law_n require_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o these_o conclusion_n be_v this_o they_o say_v there_o be_v a_o double_a degree_n of_o fulfil_v the_o law_n the_o first_o be_v in_o this_o life_n and_o that_o be_v to_o love_n god_n true_o above_o all_o creature_n and_o to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o in_o truth_n the_o second_o be_v to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o the_o strength_n of_o all_o the_o power_n and_o this_o measure_n of_o fulfil_v the_o law_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o life_n to_o come_v i_o will_v brief_o consider_v the_o reason_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n object_n i._o god_n promife_v the_o israelite_n that_o he_o will_v circumcise_v their_o heart_n that_o they_o may_v love_v he_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n with_o all_o their_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o their_o strength_n deut._n 30._o 6._o and_o thus_o josua_n turn_v to_o god_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n with_o all_o his_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o his_o strength_n according_a to_o all_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n 2._o king_n 23._o 25._o ans._n the_o phrase_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n be_v take_v in_o a_o double_a signification_n sometime_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o a_o double_a heart_n and_o then_o it_o signify_v a_o true_a and_o upright_o heart_n without_o guile_n or_o dissimulation_n thus_o they_o of_o zebulon_n be_v say_v not_o to_o fight_v with_o a_o double_a heart_n 1._o chron._n 12._o 33._o but_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n v_o 38._o where_o mark_v the_o opposition_n of_o a_o whole_a or_o perfect_a heart_n to_o a_o double_a heart_n in_o this_o sense_n be_v the_o place_n before_o name_v to_o be_v understand_v nevertheless_o the_o whole_a heart_n soul_n and_o strength_n in_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n signify_v all_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o all_o the_o strength_n of_o all_o the_o power_n thus_o do_v paul_n rom._n 7._o expound_v the_o law_n when_o he_o faith_n the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a and_o by_o the_o prohibition_n of_o lust_n give_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n for_o concupiscence_n or_o lust_n comprehend_v the_o first_o thought_n or_o motion_n object_n ii_o noah_n be_v say_v to_o be_v just_a and_o perfect_a gen._n 6._o and_o god_n command_v abraham_n to_o walk_v before_o he_o and_o to_o be_v perfect_a gen._n 17._o 1._o paul_n say_v let_v as_o many_o as_o be_v perfect_a be_v thus_o mind_v phil._n 3._o 15._o answ._n there_o be_v a_o double_a perfection_n perfection_n of_o part_n and_o perfection_n of_o degree_n perfection_n of_o part_n be_v when_o a_o man_n have_v in_o he_o after_o he_o be_v regenerate_v the_o beginning_n of_o all_o vertnes_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o all_o grace_n by_o which_o he_o endeavour_n to_o obey_v god_n in_o all_o his_o law_n and_o commandment_n perfection_n of_o degree_n be_v when_o the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v both_o in_o matter_n and_o manner_n according_a to_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n now_o the_o former_a place_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o perfection_n of_o part_n and_o that_o be_v such_o a_o perfection_n in_o which_o we_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v our_o imperfection_n and_o it_o be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o true_a and_o general_a endeavour_n to_o obey_v god_n isa._n 38._o 1._o object_n iii_o sundry_a holy_a man_n be_v say_v to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n david_n turn_v from_o nothing_o that_o god_n command_v he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n save_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o vriah_n 1._o king_n 15._o 5._o zacharie_n and_o elizabeth_n walk_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o that_o without_o reproof_n before_o god_n luk._n 1._o 6._o ans._n there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o fulfil_v the_o law_n one_o legal_a the_o other_o evangelicall_a legal_a be_v when_o man_n do_v all_o thing_n require_v in_o the_o law_n and_o that_o by_o themselves_o and_o in_o themselves_o thus_o none_o ever_o fulfil_v the_o law_n but_o christ_n and_o adam_n before_o his_o fall_n the_o evangelicall_a manner_n of_o fulfil_v the_o law_n be_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n who_o fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o we_o and_o withal_o to_o endeavour_n in_o the_o whole_a man_n to_o obey_v god_n in_o all_o his_o precept_n and_o this_o endeavour_n join_v with_o the_o purpose_n of_o not_o sin_v be_v call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o good_a conscience_n and_o though_o it_o be_v not_o real_o a_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o it_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n as_o a_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n in_o all_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ._n for_o god_n accept_v the_o indeanour_n to_o obey_v for_o perfect_a obedience_n thus_o david_n zacharie_n elizabeth_n and_o other_o be_v say_v to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n object_n four_o we_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v fulfil_v the_o law_n when_o we_o say_v let_v thy_o will_n be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n ans._n we_o pray_v not_o that_o we_o may_v fulfil_v the_o law_n in_o this_o but_o that_o we_o may_v strive_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v to_o attain_v to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o petition_n we_o desire_v not_o to_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n but_o only_o to_o imitate_v they_o more_o and_o more_o and_o to_o be_v like_a to_o they_o object_n v._o rom._n 7._o 18._o to_o will_n be_v present_a with_o i_o therefore_o say_v they_o in_o will_v the_o law_n may_v be_v keep_v though_o the_o flesh_n relent_v ans._n when_o paul_n say_v that_o to_o will_v be_v present_a he_o do_v not_o signify_v that_o he_o can_v perfect_o will_v that_o which_o be_v good_a for_o his_o will_n be_v partly_o renew_v and_o partly_o unrenew_v the_o good_a which_o he_o will_v he_o partly_o nill_v and_o the_o evil_n which_o he_o nill_v he_o partly_o will_v object_n ui_o christ_n take_v out_o flesh_n that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o us._n rom._n 8._o 4._o ans._n the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o not_o because_o we_o do_v all_o thing_n require_v
in_o the_o law_n but_o because_o we_o have_v faith_n in_o we_o and_o by_o that_o faith_n we_o apprehend_v the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n in_o fulfil_v of_o the_o law_n object_n vii_o rom._n 13._o 8._o love_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o regenerate_a love_n their_o neighbour_n ans._n if_o we_o can_v love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o perfect_o we_o shall_v then_o fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n but_o our_o love_n be_v imperfect_a object_n uiii_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_n not_o 1._o joh._n 3._o he_o that_o sin_n not_o fulfil_v the_o law_n ans._n he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_n not_o that_o be_v he_o do_v not_o commit_v sin_n or_o make_v a_o practice_n of_o sin_n he_o may_v fall_v of_o frailty_n yet_o than_o he_o recover_v himself_o and_o do_v not_o keep_v a_o course_n in_o sin_v this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o s._n john_n object_n ix_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v not_o grievous_a 1._o joh._n 5._o ans._n they_o be_v not_o grievous_a three_o way_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o remission_n because_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n have_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n pardon_v second_o in_o respect_n of_o imputation_n because_o christ_n obedience_n in_o fulfil_v the_o law_n be_v impute_v to_o every_o believer_n three_o in_o respect_n of_o inchoation_n for_o they_o that_o believe_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o endeavour_n themselves_o to_o obey_v god_n in_o all_o his_o commandment_n otherwise_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o own_o personal_a obedience_n they_o be_v a_o yoke_n that_o no_o man_n can_v bear_v object_n x._o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a deut._n 32._o 4._o good_a work_n be_v work_n of_o god_n therefore_o they_o be_v perfect_a ans._n work_v that_o be_v mere_o work_v of_o god_n which_o he_o work_v by_o himself_o and_o not_o by_o man_n they_o be_v all_o perfect_a and_o thus_o must_v the_o text_n in_o moses_n be_v understand_v now_o good_a work_n be_v work_n of_o god_n in_o we_o and_o withal_o they_o be_v our_o work_n have_v their_o beginning_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o will_v of_o man_n and_o hence_o they_o be_v defile_v for_o when_o the_o first_o and_o second_o cause_n concur_v in_o a_o work_n the_o say_a work_n take_v unto_o it_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o second_o cause_n water_n pure_a in_o the_o fountain_n be_v defile_v when_o it_o pass_v by_o the_o filthy_a channel_n object_n xi_o if_o god_n have_v give_v we_o a_o impossible_a law_n he_o be_v more_o cruel_a than_o any_o tyrant_n ans._n when_o god_n first_o give_v the_o law_n he_o also_o give_v power_n to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n if_o the_o law_n be_v impossible_a it_o be_v not_o god_n fault_n but_o man_n who_o by_o his_o own_o fault_n have_v lose_v this_o power_n of_o keep_v the_o law_n the_o ground_n before_o name_v of_o the_o double_a fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n one_o for_o this_o life_n the_o other_o for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v false_a for_o there_o be_v only_o one_o general_n and_o unchangeable_a sentence_n of_o the_o law_n curse_v be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n write_v in_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o i_o now_o come_v to_o other_o use_n of_o the_o former_a conclusion_n if_o the_o law_n be_v impossible_a then_o must_v we_o seek_v for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o it_o forth_o of_o ourselves_o in_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v hence_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o our_o justification_n must_v be_v by_o the_o imputation_n or_o application_n of_o christ_n justice_n unto_o us._n because_o we_o can_v fulfil_v the_o law_n we_o must_v make_v it_o a_o glass_n to_o see_v our_o impotency_n and_o what_o we_o can_v do_v and_o it_o must_v be_v our_o schoolmaster_n to_o drive_v we_o to_o christ._n and_o by_o our_o impotency_n we_o must_v take_v occasion_n to_o make_v prayer_n to_o god_n for_o his_o spirit_n to_o enable_v we_o to_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o god_n thus_o come_v we_o to_o be_v doer_n of_o the_o law_n and_o no_o otherwise_o again_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v consider_v we_o can_v fulfil_v the_o law_n how_o our_o work_n can_v please_v god_n ans._n in_o every_o good_a work_n there_o be_v something_o that_o be_v god_n and_o something_o that_o be_v we_o alone_o the_o defect_n of_o the_o work_n be_v we_o alone_o and_o that_o be_v pardon_v to_o the_o believer_n that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o the_o work_n be_v from_o god_n and_o that_o he_o approve_v as_o be_v his_o own_o and_o thus_o every_o good_a work_n be_v say_v to_o please_v god_n last_o after_o that_o we_o have_v begin_v to_o please_v god_n in_o obedience_n to_o his_o law_n consider_v we_o fulfil_v they_o not_o all_o boast_n of_o our_o goodness_n must_v be_v lay_v aside_o and_o we_o must_v humble_v ourselves_o under_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n even_o to_o the_o death_n read_v the_o practice_n of_o david_n psal._n 143._o 2._o and_o psal._n 130._o 3._o job._n 9_o 1._o 11_o and_o that_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n it_o be_v manifest_a for_o the_o just_a live_v by_o faith_n 12_o and_o the_o law_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n but_o he_o that_o shall_v do_v these_o thing_n shall_v live_v in_o they_o the_o meaning_n by_o the_o law_n that_o be_v the_o law_n not_o only_o ceremonial_a but_o also_o judicial_a and_o moral_a indeed_o the_o occasion_n of_o paul_n disputation_n in_o this_o place_n be_v take_v from_o circumcision_n pertain_v to_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n but_o he_o enlarge_v his_o disputation_n from_o one_o part_n to_o the_o whole_a law_n for_o they_o which_o think_v ceremony_n necessary_a to_o justification_n will_v much_o more_o think_v moral_a duty_n necessary_a and_o that_o paul_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o moral_a it_o appear_v by_o the_o 10._o verse_n where_o he_o allege_v a_o sentence_n that_o special_o appertain_v to_o the_o moral_a law_n cursedis_n every_o one_o etc._n etc._n again_o the_o law_n may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n in_o the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n first_o as_o it_o justify_v without_o christ._n second_o as_o it_o justify_v with_o christ_n and_o both_o way_n it_o be_v exclude_v from_o justification_n and_o here_o special_o in_o the_o second_o regard_n for_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o galatian_n be_v to_o join_v christ_n and_o the_o law_n in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o justification_n before_o god_n that_o be_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n before_o who_o judgement_n seat_n we_o must_v all_o appear_v and_o be_v judge_v the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n the_o scope_n of_o these_o word_n be_v this_o the_o jew_n be_v oppress_v by_o the_o babylonian_n and_o it_o be_v further_o tell_v they_o by_o the_o prophet_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v lead_v into_o captivity_n by_o the_o say_a babylonian_n now_o in_o this_o distress_n of_o they_o the_o lord_n set_v down_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o faithful_a jew_n namely_o that_o they_o must_v stay_v themselves_o by_o their_o faith_n in_o the_o messiah_n and_o consequent_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v safety_n in_o this_o life_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o danger_n and_o in_o the_o end_n have_v eternal_a life_n and_o paul_n apply_v this_o text_n to_o his_o purpose_n thus_o life_n eternal_a come_v by_o faith_n and_o therefore_o true_a righteousness_n before_o god_n be_v by_o faith_n for_o righteousness_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o life_n eternal_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v justification_n of_o life_n rom._n 5._o 17._o the_o law_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n must_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o opposition_n in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n but_o he_o that_o do_v these_o thing_n shall_v live_v in_o they_o and_o the_o meaning_n be_v this_o the_o law_n do_v not_o prescribe_v faith_n in_o the_o messiah_n neither_o do_v it_o promise_v life_n to_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o messiah_n but_o to_o he_o that_o do_v the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n in_o these_o word_n paul_n add_v a_o new_a argument_n to_o the_o former_a thus_o justice_n be_v by_o faith_n the_o law_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n therefore_o the_o law_n be_v not_o our_o justice_n or_o again_o thus_o he_o that_o be_v justify_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n the_o law_n justify_v no_o man_n by_o faith_n therefore_o the_o law_n do_v not_o justify_v the_o conclusion_n be_v first_o in_o the_o 11._o verse_n the_o proposition_n be_v express_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n habacuk_n the_o assumption_n be_v in_o the_o 12._o verse_n the_o use_n when_o paul_n say_v no_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n he_o make_v
a_o double_a justification_n one_o before_o god_n the_o other_o before_o man_n justification_n before_o god_n be_v when_o god_n repute_v a_o man_n just_a &_o that_o only_o for_o the_o merit_n and_o obedience_n of_o christ._n justification_n before_o man_n be_v when_o such_o as_o profess_v faith_n in_o christ_n be_v repute_v just_a of_o man_n by_o this_o distinction_n paul_n who_o say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n rom._n 3._o 28._o and_o james_n who_o say_v that_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o work_n jam._n 2._o 24._o be_v reconcile_v for_o paul_n speak_v of_o justification_n before_o god_n as_o he_o himself_o express_o testify_v rom._n 4._o 2._o and_o s._n james_n speak_v of_o justification_n before_o man_n which_o be_v not_o only_o by_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n but_o also_o by_o work_n in_o the_o same_o sort_n there_o be_v a_o double_a election_n one_o special_a whereby_o god_n know_v who_o be_v he_o the_o other_o be_v more_o general_a whereby_o we_o repute_v all_o man_n to_o be_v elect_a that_o profess_v faith_n in_o christ_n leave_v secret_a judgement_n to_o god_n thus_o paul_n write_v to_o the_o ephesian_n philippian_n etc._n etc._n as_o elect._n and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o speak_v to_o their_o congregation_n as_o to_o the_o elect_a people_n of_o god_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n there_o be_v a_o double_a sanctification_n one_o before_o god_n in_o truth_n eph._n 4._o 28._o the_o other_o before_o man_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n thus_o man_n be_v say_v to_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n wherewith_o they_o be_v sanctify_v hebr._n 10._o 29._o thus_o all_o that_o be_v of_o right_a to_o be_v baptize_v be_v holy_a and_o regenerate_v not_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o certainty_n which_o be_v god_n but_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n which_o be_v man_n secret_n always_o reserve_v to_o god_n again_o when_o paul_n say_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v a_o universal_a judgement_n of_o god_n before_o who_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v and_o be_v judge_v and_o when_o paul_n say_v in_o the_o time_n present_a that_o god_n justify_v though_o not_o by_o work_n he_o signify_v that_o this_o judgement_n be_v already_o begin_v upon_o we_o even_o in_o this_o life_n this_o must_v teach_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o godly_a and_o holy_a conversation_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o to_o watch_v and_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v be_v find_v worthy_a to_o stand_v before_o god_n malefactor_n when_o they_o be_v go_v to_o judgement_n and_o when_o they_o see_v the_o judge_n set_v lay_v aside_o scorn_v and_o bethink_v themselves_o what_o to_o say_v or_o do_v now_o we_o be_v these_o malefactor_n and_o we_o know_v that_o god_n have_v already_o begin_v to_o give_v judgement_n of_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v prepare_v ourselves_o to_o make_v a_o good_a reckon_n in_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n our_o duty_n be_v set_v down_o and_o that_o be_v that_o we_o must_v in_o this_o world_n live_v by_o faith_n that_o we_o may_v live_v by_o faith_n we_o must_v do_v two_o thing_n one_o be_v to_o choose_v the_o true_a god_n for_o our_o god_n the_o second_o be_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o cleave_v unto_o he_o and_o that_o according_a to_o his_o word_n first_o therefore_o we_o must_v cleave_v fast_o to_o his_o commandment_n by_o enter_v into_o the_o way_n of_o his_o precept_n and_o by_o walk_v in_o they_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o must_v have_v always_o about_o we_o the_o eye_n of_o knowledge_n to_o direct_v our_o step_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n that_o we_o ever_o keep_v ourselves_o in_o our_o calling_n that_o be_v the_o duty_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n and_o man_n second_o while_o we_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v be_v assail_v with_o many_o temptation_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o the_o left_a therefore_o we_o must_v further_o cleave_v to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n believe_v his_o presence_n protection_n and_o assistance_n in_o all_o temptation_n and_o danger_n and_o this_o our_o faith_n must_v be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o hand_n to_o stay_v us._n here_o two_o caveat_n must_v be_v remember_v one_o that_o we_o must_v not_o prescribe_v unto_o god_n the_o manner_n of_o his_o assistance_n but_o leave_v it_o with_o other_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n to_o god_n the_o second_o be_v when_o all_o earthly_a thing_n fail_v we_o we_o must_v rest_v upon_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o god_n and_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a this_o be_v to_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o this_o duty_n must_v be_v practise_v when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o field_n to_o fight_v for_o our_o country_n when_o we_o lie_v on_o our_o death_n bed_n and_o when_o we_o be_v in_o any_o danger_n mark_v further_o paul_n say_v the_o just_a man_n live_v by_o faith_n he_o therefore_o that_o be_v justify_v continue_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o faith_n and_o therefore_o the_o second_o justification_n that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v by_o our_o work_n be_v a_o mere_a fiction_n and_o in_o that_o none_o live_v by_o faith_n but_o he_o that_o be_v a_o just_a man_n we_o see_v that_o true_a faith_n be_v always_o join_v with_o the_o purpose_n of_o not_o sin_v or_o with_o the_o justice_n of_o good_a conscience_n and_o where_o they_o be_v sever_v there_o be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o mere_a pretence_n of_o faith_n when_o paul_n say_v the_o law_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n he_o set_v down_o the_o main_a difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o law_n promise_v life_n to_o he_o that_o perform_v perfect_a obedience_n &_o that_o for_o his_o work_n the_o gospel_n promise_v life_n to_o he_o that_o do_v nothing_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o salvation_n but_o only_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o it_o promise_v salvation_n to_o he_o that_o believe_v yet_o not_o for_o his_o faith_n or_o for_o any_o work_n else_o but_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ._n the_o law_n they_o require_v do_v to_o salvation_n and_o the_o gospel_n believe_v and_o nothing_o else_o object_n i._o the_o gospel_n require_v repentance_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o ans._n indeed_o the_o law_n do_v not_o teach_v true_a repentance_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o cause_n of_o it_o but_o only_o a_o occasion_n the_o gospel_n only_o prescribe_v repentance_n and_o the_o practice_n thereof_o yet_o only_o as_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o way_n to_o salvation_n in_o which_o we_o be_v to_o walk_v and_o no_o otherwise_o object_n ii_o the_o law_n require_v and_o command_v faith_n ans._n the_o law_n require_v faith_n in_o god_n which_o be_v to_o put_v our_o affiance_n in_o he_o but_o the_o gospel_n require_v faith_n in_o christ_n the_o mediator_n godman_n and_o this_o faith_n the_o law_n never_o know_v object_n iii_o in_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v promise_n of_o life_n upon_o condition_n of_o our_o obedience_n rom._n 8._o 13._o if_o by_o the_o spirit_n you_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v live_v 1._o joh._n 1._o 9_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n god_n be_v faithful_a to_o forgive_v they_o ans._n the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o make_v to_o the_o work_n but_o to_o the_o worker_n and_o to_o the_o worker_n not_o for_o his_o work_n but_o for_o christ_n sake_n according_a to_o his_o work_n as_o for_o example_n promise_v of_o life_n be_v make_v not_o to_o the_o work_n of_o mortification_n but_o to_o he_o that_o mortify_v his_o flesh_n and_o that_o not_o for_o his_o mortification_n but_o because_o he_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o his_o mortification_n be_v the_o token_n or_o evidence_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v remember_v that_o all_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o mention_n work_v include_v in_o they_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n in_o christ._n object_n iv._o faith_n be_v a_o virtue_n and_o to_o believe_v be_v a_o work_n therefore_o one_o work_n be_v command_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v also_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n ans._n the_o gospel_n consider_v not_o faith_n as_o a_o virtue_n or_o work_v but_o as_o a_o instrument_n or_o hand_n to_o apprehend_v christ._n for_o faith_n do_v not_o cause_n effect_n or_o procure_v our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n but_o as_o the_o beggar_n hand_n it_o receive_v they_o be_v whole_o wrought_v and_o give_v of_o god_n this_o distinction_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v observe_v careful_o for_o by_o it_o we_o see_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v erroneous_o confound_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n for_o this_o many_o hundred_o year_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n say_v they_o
write_v in_o table_n of_o stone_n be_v the_o law_n the_o same_o law_n of_o moses_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o gospel_n but_o i_o say_v again_o that_o the_o law_n write_v in_o our_o heart_n be_v still_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o this_o oversight_n in_o mistake_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v and_o have_v be_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o must_v here_o further_o observe_v that_o 〈…〉_z believe_v and_o do_v be_v oppose_v in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o justification_n in_o our_o good_a conversation_n they_o agree_v faith_n go_v before_o and_o do_v follow_v but_o in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o justification_n they_o be_v as_o fire_n and_o water_n hence_o i_o gather_v that_o to_o the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n there_o be_v require_v a_o special_a and_o a_o apply_v faith_n for_o general_a faith_n be_v number_v among_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o devil_n have_v it_o this_o kind_n of_o believe_v therefore_o and_o do_v be_v not_o opposite_a again_o hence_o i_o gather_v that_o work_v of_o faith_n and_o grace_n be_v quite_o exclude_v from_o justification_n because_o the_o opposition_n do_v not_o stand_v between_o believe_v and_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n but_o simple_o between_o believe_v and_o do_v last_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v why_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o that_o do_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v live_v consider_v no_o man_n since_o the_o fall_n can_v do_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o law_n ans._n the_o lord_n since_o man_n fall_n repeat_v the_o law_n in_o his_o old_a tenor_n not_o to_o mock_v man_n but_o for_o other_o weighty_a cause_n the_o first_o be_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o law_n be_v of_o a_o constant_a and_o unchangeable_a nature_n the_o second_o be_v to_o advertise_v we_o of_o our_o weakness_n and_o to_o show_v we_o what_o we_o can_v do_v the_o three_o be_v to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n that_o we_o must_v still_o humble_v ourselves_o under_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n after_o we_o have_v begin_v by_o grace_n to_o obey_v the_o law_n because_o even_o then_o we_o come_v far_o short_a in_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o the_o law_n require_v at_o our_o hand_n 13_o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n when_o he_o be_v make_v a_o curfe_n for_o we_o for_o it_o be_v write_v curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o hang_v on_o the_o tree_n 14_o that_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n may_v come_v to_o the_o gentile_n through_o christ_n jesus_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o faith_n paul_n have_v prove_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n by_o sundry_a argument_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n he_o here_o answer_v a_o objection_n the_o occasion_n whereof_o be_v from_o the_o 10._o verse_n it_o may_v be_v frame_v on_o this_o manner_n if_o they_o be_v accuse_v that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n write_v in_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o than_o all_o man_n be_v accurse_v and_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o partaker_n of_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n as_o you_o have_v say_v answer_n be_v here_o make_v that_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v there_o be_v full_a redemption_n from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o paul_n for_o the_o better_a enlighten_v of_o his_o answer_n here_o make_v a_o description_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o four_o argument_n the_o first_o be_v the_o author_n christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n the_o second_o be_v the_o form_n or_o manner_n of_o our_o redemption_n in_o these_o word_n when_o he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o us._n and_o this_o form_n be_v further_o declare_v by_o the_o sign_n in_o these_o word_n for_o it_o be_v write_v curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o hang_v on_o the_o tree_n the_o three_o argument_n be_v in_o the_o end_n in_o these_o word_n that_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n may_v come_v on_o the_o gentile_n the_o last_o be_v also_o a_o other_o end_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n touch_v the_o author_n in_o these_o word_n christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n sundry_a thing_n may_v be_v learned_a first_o of_o all_o compare_v these_o word_n with_o the_o 10._o verse_n or_o compare_v the_o answer_n and_o the_o objection_n together_o we_o see_v and_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v with_o a_o exception_n from_o the_o gospel_n all_o be_v curse_v say_v the_o law_n that_o do_v not_o continue_v to_o do_v all_o thing_n write_v therein_o except_o they_o have_v pardon_n and_o be_v redeem_v by_o christ_n say_v the_o gospel_n and_o thus_o be_v all_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v conceive_v with_o a_o limitation_n or_o qualification_n from_o the_o gospel_n again_o in_o that_o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n here_o be_v our_o comfort_n that_o neither_o hell_n nor_o death_n nor_o satan_n have_v any_o right_a or_o power_n over_o we_o so_o be_v it_o we_o do_v unfeigned_o believe_v in_o christ._n for_o we_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o must_v be_v admonish_v not_o to_o fear_v any_o evil_n overmuch_o as_o the_o revile_n and_o curse_n of_o evil_a tongue_n withcraft_n the_o plague_n pestilence_n famine_n the_o sword_n or_o death_n for_o the_o curse_n which_o make_v all_o these_o and_o many_o other_o thing_n hurtful_a unto_o we_o be_v remove_v from_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ._n and_o therefore_o all_o immoderate_a fear_n shall_v be_v restrain_v three_o our_o duty_n be_v to_o glorify_v god_n and_o christ_n who_o have_v redeem_v we_o and_o that_o both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n the_o redeem_v must_v live_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o their_o redeemer_n 1._o cor._n 6._o 20._o this_o be_v all_o the_o thankfulness_n that_o we_o can_v show_v to_o our_o redeemer_n for_o his_o mercy_n last_o here_o a_o objection_n make_v by_o some_o may_v be_v answer_v if_o say_v they_o we_o be_v redeem_v by_o christ_n be_v captive_n to_o the_o devil_n the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v pay_v to_o he_o and_o not_o to_o god_n ans._n we_o be_v captive_n proper_o to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o the_o law_n to_o the_o order_n whereof_o we_o stand_v subject_a and_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o be_v captive_n to_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o consequent_o to_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o say_a curse_n and_o be_v captive_n to_o the_o devil_n no_o otherwise_o then_o as_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o the_o infâ—â—cting_n of_o punishment_n the_o price_n must_v not_o be_v pay_v to_o he_o but_o to_o god_n who_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o have_v a_o sovereignty_n over_o he_o and_o us._n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o form_n of_o our_o redemption_n who_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o us._n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o these_o word_n four_o point_n be_v to_o be_v handle_v the_o first_o be_v what_o be_v this_o curse_n ans._n a_o double_a death_n the_o first_o of_o the_o body_n the_o second_o of_o the_o soul_n the_o first_o be_v the_o separation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n the_o second_o be_v the_o separation_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n from_o god_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o universal_a power_n and_o presence_n for_o the_o very_a damn_a have_v their_o move_n and_o be_v from_o he_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o favour_n and_o special_a love_n whereby_o god_n cease_v to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o this_o be_v death_n indeed_o whereof_o the_o first_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n and_o this_o be_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n the_o second_o point_n be_v how_o christ_n be_v a_o curse_n or_o accurse_a who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o blessedness_n ans._n he_o be_v not_o so_o by_o nature_n for_o he_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n nor_o by_o his_o own_o fault_n for_o he_o be_v the_o unspotted_a lamb_n of_o god_n but_o by_o voluntary_a dispensation_n and_o therefore_o paul_n say_v he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n and_o he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n first_o because_o he_o be_v set_v a_o part_n in_o the_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v our_o redeemer_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v a_o curse_n in_o this_o regard_n the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o have_v seal_v he_o joh._n 6._o 27._o and_o he_o be_v say_v again_o to_o be_v prcordain_v before_o all_o world_n 1._o pet._n 1._o 20._o and_o give_v according_a to_o the_o counsel_n and_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n act._n 3._o 22._o second_o he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n
bless_v in_o himself_o and_o give_v blessedness_n to_o all_o other_o and_o the_o believer_n that_o be_v before_o christ_n or_o after_o he_o be_v the_o â—eede_n of_o abraham_n in_o respect_n they_o be_v set_v into_o christ_n who_o be_v principal_o the_o seed_n mention_v in_o this_o text_n when_o paul_n say_v ordain_v by_o angel_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n he_o make_v a_o declaration_n of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v before_o by_o a_o evident_a sign_n on_o this_o manner_n that_o the_o law_n serve_v to_o discover_v transgression_n it_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o the_o jew_n can_v not_o abide_v to_o receive_v the_o law_n immediate_o from_o god_n but_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o angel_n and_o receive_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n and_o this_o argue_v man_n guiltiness_n and_o his_o disagreement_n with_o god_n because_o a_o mediator_n be_v of_o two_o at_o the_o least_o and_o of_o two_o be_v at_o difference_n between_o themselves_o the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o be_v ordain_v or_o dispose_v by_o angel_n because_o they_o be_v attendant_n on_o god_n in_o the_o mount_n when_o the_o law_n be_v deliver_v second_o they_o be_v witness_n and_o approover_n of_o the_o delivery_n three_o it_o may_v be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n whereby_o the_o law_n be_v publish_v in_o the_o hear_n of_o all_o the_o israelite_n be_v utter_v and_o pronounce_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n be_v steadfast_a hebr._n 2._o 2._o that_o be_v the_o law_n it_o may_v be_v say_v all_o this_o prove_v not_o that_o angel_n ordain_v the_o law_n ans._n often_o in_o scripture_n the_o work_n or_o action_n of_o the_o principal_a agent_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o instrument_n or_o minister_v the_o saint_n be_v say_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n 1._o cor._n 6._o whereas_o indeed_o they_o be_v no_o more_o but_o witness_n and_o approover_n of_o this_o judgement_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n timothy_n be_v say_v to_o save_v himself_o and_o other_o 1._o tim._n 4._o 16._o the_o last_o trumpet_n be_v sound_v by_o angel_n matth._n 24._o 31._o and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o archangel_n and_o the_o trump_n of_o god_n 1._o thess._n 4._o moreover_o paul_n say_v the_o law_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n that_o be_v of_o christ_n as_o some_o think_v but_o that_o can_v be_v for_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n signify_v the_o ministry_n and_o service_n of_o a_o mediator_n and_o this_o service_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o service_n of_o angel_n because_o the_o law_n be_v deliver_v by_o angel_n and_o receive_v of_o they_o by_o a_o mediator_n therefore_o the_o mediator_n here_o mention_v be_v moses_n who_o stand_v between_o the_o people_n and_o god_n in_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o law_n deut._n 5._o 5._o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o mediator_n christ_n 1._o tim._n 2._o 8._o ans._n mediator_n of_o reconciliation_n be_v only_o one_o and_o that_o be_v christ_n and_o moses_n be_v a_o mediator_n only_o in_o the_o relate_n and_o report_v the_o law_n from_o god_n to_o the_o israelite_n paul_n add_v that_o a_o mediator_n be_v not_o of_o one_o that_o be_v that_o every_o mediator_n be_v of_o two_o at_o the_o least_o and_o of_o two_o at_o variance_n and_o disagreement_n and_o he_o say_v further_a that_o god_n be_v one_o that_o be_v always_o the_o same_o and_o like_o himself_o without_o change_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o speech_n be_v this_o paul_n have_v teach_v that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o a_o mediator_n and_o that_o this_o declare_v a_o difference_n between_o god_n and_o man_n now_o it_o may_v be_v say_v where_o be_v the_o fault_n in_o this_o difference_n and_o who_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o paul_n say_v not_o god_n but_o man_n because_o god_n be_v always_o one_o and_o the_o same_o the_o use_n in_o that_o the_o law_n be_v for_o transgression_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o examine_v and_o search_v our_o heart_n and_o life_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n zephan_n 2._o 1._o fan_n you_o o_o nation_n not_o worthy_a to_o be_v love_v lam._n 3._o 40._o let_v we_o search_v our_o heart_n and_o turn_v again_o to_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o examine_v ourselves_o four_o rule_n must_v be_v observe_v the_o first_o when_o any_o one_o sin_n be_v forbid_v in_o any_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n under_o it_o all_o sin_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n be_v forbid_v all_o cause_n of_o they_o and_o all_o occasion_n the_o second_o a_o commandment_n negative_a include_v the_o affirmative_a and_o bind_v we_o not_o only_o to_o abstain_v from_o evil_a but_o also_o to_o do_v the_o contrary_a good_a the_o three_o be_v that_o every_o commandment_n must_v be_v understand_v with_o a_o curse_n annex_v to_o it_o though_o the_o curse_n be_v not_o express_v the_o four_o be_v that_o we_o must_v especial_o examine_v ourselves_o by_o the_o first_o and_o last_o commandment_n for_o the_o first_o forbid_v the_o first_o motion_n of_o our_o heart_n against_o god_n and_o the_o last_o forbid_v the_o first_o motion_n of_o our_o heart_n against_o our_o neighbour_n though_o there_o be_v no_o consent_n to_o do_v the_o evil_n which_o we_o think_v paul_n say_v of_o himself_o that_o the_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n be_v it_o that_o especial_o humble_v he_o rom._n 7._o according_a to_o these_o and_o other_o rule_n which_o now_o i_o omit_v we_o must_v with_o special_a care_n examine_v ourselves_o the_o want_n of_o this_o duty_n cause_v man_n to_o rot_v away_o in_o their_o sin_n without_o remorse_n or_o true_a repentance_n and_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o so_o many_o man_n profit_v so_o little_a in_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v because_o they_o know_v not_o what_o sin_n mean_v neither_o can_v they_o search_v aright_o their_o conscience_n and_o life_n moreover_o after_o we_o have_v begin_v to_o practice_v this_o duty_n we_o must_v often_o as_o occasion_n shall_v be_v give_v renew_v it_o to_o the_o end_n consider_v david_n example_n psal._n 119._o 59_o where_o paul_n say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v add_v till_o christ_n we_o see_v that_o the_o legal_a ministry_n of_o death_n be_v abolish_v now_o and_o that_o we_o be_v under_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o life_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o in_o these_o last_o day_n that_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n must_v preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n plain_o to_o the_o very_a conscience_n of_o man_n 2._o cor._n 4._o 1._o again_o the_o people_n of_o these_o day_n ought_v to_o abound_v in_o knowledge_n and_o their_o obedience_n shall_v be_v answerable_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o knowledge_n and_o if_o after_o much_o preach_n in_o these_o day_n of_o light_n the_o gospel_n be_v hide_v as_o it_o be_v to_o very_a many_o who_o remain_v still_o in_o ignorance_n and_o disobedience_n it_o be_v a_o fearful_a sign_n unto_o they_o of_o their_o condemnation_n 2._o cor._n 4._o 4._o in_o that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v ordain_v or_o deliver_v by_o angel_n we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n to_o reverence_v it_o and_o to_o esteem_v it_o as_o a_o treasure_n second_o we_o be_v to_o fear_v to_o break_v the_o least_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n because_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v ordainer_n of_o the_o law_n do_v no_o doubt_n observe_v the_o keeper_n and_o the_o breaker_n of_o it_o and_o be_v ready_o press_v to_o be_v witness_n and_o revenger_n against_o they_o that_o offend_v steven_n upbraid_v the_o jew_n that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o the_o dispensation_n of_o angel_n and_o yet_o they_o break_v it_o act._n 7._o 53._o three_o if_o thou_o offend_v and_o break_v the_o law_n repent_v with_o speed_n for_o that_o be_v the_o desire_n and_o joy_n of_o angel_n they_o that_o deliver_v the_o law_n rejoice_v to_o see_v the_o keep_n of_o it_o last_o if_o thou_o sin_n and_o repent_v not_o look_v for_o shame_n and_o confusion_n before_o god_n and_o his_o angel_n because_o moses_n be_v a_o mediator_n to_o the_o jew_n papist_n gather_v that_o therefore_o angel_n and_o saint_n may_v be_v mediator_n ans._n it_o sollowe_v not_o moses_n be_v ordain_v a_o mediator_n so_o be_v not_o they_o moses_n be_v present_a with_o the_o jew_n and_o have_v fellowship_n with_o they_o who_o mediator_n he_o be_v saint_n be_v absent_a in_o heaven_n and_o angel_n though_o they_o be_v about_o we_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o us._n moses_n be_v mediator_n but_o once_o and_o that_o only_a in_o one_o thing_n saint_n be_v make_v continual_a mediator_n last_o moses_n be_v mediator_n in_o relate_v &_o report_v the_o law_n from_o god_n to_o the_o people_n saint_n and_o angel_n be_v make_v mediator_n to_o relate_v and_o report_v our_o prayer_n and_o
be_v of_o mind_n that_o all_o judicial_a law_n be_v abrogate_a and_o some_o be_v of_o contrary_a mind_n that_o all_o commonwealth_n be_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o they_o but_o they_o be_v both_o deceive_v and_o the_o mean_a between_o both_o be_v the_o truth_n know_v then_o that_o of_o judicial_a law_n of_o moses_n some_o be_v abrogate_a some_o be_v not_o such_o law_n as_o be_v mere_o judicial_a that_o be_v judicial_a and_o not_o moral_a and_o do_v particular_o concern_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o land_n of_o canaan_n the_o time_n before_o christ_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v abrogate_a of_o this_o kind_n be_v the_o law_n that_o command_v the_o brother_n to_o raise_v up_o seed_n to_o his_o brother_n deut._n 25._o 5._o the_o law_n of_o ten_o be_v partly_o ceremonial_a and_o partly_o judicial_a and_o special_o concern_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n for_o as_o country_n be_v rich_a or_o poor_a than_o canaan_n so_o must_v their_o allowance_n to_o the_o ministry_n be_v more_o or_o less_o the_o seventh_n the_o eight_o the_o ninth_n the_o eleventh_n the_o twelfth_n and_o not_o the_o ten_o and_o the_o allowance_n of_o ten_o stand_v not_o in_o force_n in_o this_o &_o other_o commonwealth_n by_o the_o judicial_a law_n of_o god_n but_o by_o positive_a law_n of_o country_n for_o if_o it_o do_v than_o minister_n shall_v not_o meddle_v with_o their_o ten_o either_o for_o the_o gather_n or_o for_o the_o dispose_n of_o they_o but_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v into_o storehouse_n by_o certain_a overseer_n and_o they_o shall_v dispose_v of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o need_n of_o every_o minister_n 2._o chron._n 31._o malac._n 3_o the_o law_n that_o the_o thief_n must_v either_o restore_v fourfold_a or_o be_v a_o bondman_n concern_v canaan_n and_o those_o country_n in_o europe_n special_o in_o the_o northern_a and_o western_a part_n a_o straight_a law_n be_v require_v for_o the_o people_n be_v much_o give_v to_o idleness_n and_o consequent_o to_o rob_v and_o they_o be_v of_o fierce_a disposition_n and_o therefore_o with_o theft_n join_v violence_n and_o disturbance_n of_o the_o common_a peace_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n except_v in_o some_o case_n theft_n be_v punish_v with_o death_n and_o this_o must_v not_o seem_v hard_o for_o even_o the_o jew_n when_o the_o theft_n be_v aggravate_v with_o other_o circumstance_n may_v punish_v it_o with_o death_n 2._o sam._n 12._o 6._o and_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n when_o sin_n be_v increase_v to_o increase_v the_o punishment_n now_o judicial_a law_n that_o be_v in_o foundation_n and_o substance_n moral_a be_v not_o abrogate_a but_o be_v perpetual_a for_o the_o better_a discern_v of_o they_o i_o give_v two_o note_n the_o first_o be_v this_o if_o a_o judicial_a law_n serve_v direct_o and_o immediate_o to_o guard_v and_o fence_v any_o one_o of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n in_o the_o main_a scope_n and_o end_n thereof_o it_o be_v moral_a in_o equity_n and_o perpetual_a because_o the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o it_o be_v perpetual_a i_o will_v give_v sundry_a example_n it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o he_o of_o the_o israelite_n that_o shall_v entice_v they_o to_o go_v and_o worship_v other_o god_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n deut._n 13._o 6._o this_o law_n serve_v to_o maintain_v and_o uphold_v the_o first_o commandment_n the_o end_n whereof_o be_v to_o enjoin_v we_o to_o take_v the_o true_a god_n for_o our_o god_n and_o this_o end_n be_v most_o necessary_a both_o for_o god_n glory_n and_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o thing_n or_o person_n overturn_v or_o abolish_v this_o end_n it_o must_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o society_n of_o man_n here_o note_n by_o the_o way_n that_o they_o which_o have_v be_v bear_v baptise_a and_o bring_v up_o among_o we_o and_o yet_o afterward_o become_v masspriest_n and_o seek_v malicious_o and_o obstinate_o without_o cease_v to_o seduce_v our_o people_n deserve_v in_o this_o respect_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n example_n 2._o thou_o shall_v not_o suffer_v a_o witch_n to_o live_v exod._n 22._o 18._o this_o law_n again_o be_v a_o fence_n to_o the_o first_o commandment_n for_o witch_n renounce_v god_n and_o humane_a society_n and_o therefore_o be_v worthy_o cut_v off_o though_o they_o do_v no_o hurt_n even_o because_o they_o make_v a_o league_n with_o the_o devil_n example_n 3._o he_o that_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n levit._n 24._o 16._o understand_v this_o law_n of_o manifest_a and_o notorious_a blasphemy_n that_o pierce_v through_o god_n as_o the_o word_n import_v and_o then_o it_o be_v a_o main_a fence_n to_o the_o three_o commandment_n for_o god_n name_n may_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v abuse_v and_o trod_v under_o foot_n and_o therefore_o blasphemer_n pierce_v god_n be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o this_o be_v the_o very_a law_n of_o nature_n as_o appear_v by_o nabuchadnezzar_n who_o give_v in_o commandment_n to_o his_o people_n that_o whosoever_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o the_o true_a god_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n dan._n 3._o 29._o here_o note_n that_o manifest_a and_o convict_v atheist_n if_o they_o be_v put_v to_o death_n have_v but_o their_o desert_n example_n 4._o he_o that_o curse_v father_n or_o mother_n shall_v die_v the_o death_n levit._n 4._o 9_o this_o law_n be_v a_o necessary_a fence_n to_o the_o five_o commandment_n and_o uphold_v the_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a to_o parent_n example_n 5._o he_o that_o smite_v a_o man_n that_o he_o die_v shall_v die_v the_o death_n exod._n 21._o 12._o to_o this_o law_n there_o be_v no_o exception_n make_v but_o one_o and_o that_o be_v when_o a_o man_n be_v kill_v at_o unaware_o and_o it_o be_v for_o his_o equity_n perpetual_a for_o it_o be_v a_o main_a and_o direct_a fence_n to_o the_o six_o commandment_n consider_v a_o other_o reason_n num._n 35._o 33._o the_o whole_a land_n say_v the_o lord_n shall_v be_v defile_v with_o blood_n till_o his_o blood_n be_v shed_v that_o kill_v a_o man_n example_n 6._o the_o adulterer_n &_o the_o adulteress_n shall_v both_o be_v put_v to_o death_n levit._n 20._o this_o judicial_a serve_v to_o uphold_v and_o maintain_v chastity_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o seven_o commandment_n mark_v withal_o the_o reason_n levit._n 20._o 22_o 23._o lest_o the_o land_n spne_v you_o out_o and_o for_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v for_o suffer_v this_o and_o other_o sin_n unpunished_a the_o gentile_n be_v cast_v out_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o condemn_v the_o woman_n to_o death_n which_o be_v take_v in_o adultery_n ans._n he_o come_v to_o be_v a_o mediator_n and_o not_o a_o judge_n or_o magistrate_n it_o be_v allege_v that_o david_n be_v not_o put_v to_o death_n for_o adultery_n ans._n he_o be_v the_o high_a in_o the_o kingdom_n there_o be_v none_o to_o judge_v he_o again_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o if_o adultery_n be_v death_n then_o innumerable_a person_n must_v die_v ans._n we_o must_v do_v that_o which_o we_o find_v to_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o event_n of_o thing_n must_v be_v leave_v to_o god_n the_o second_o note_n whereby_o we_o may_v discern_v a_o judicial_a law_n to_o be_v moral_a for_o his_o equity_n be_v this_o if_o it_o follow_v necessary_o and_o immediate_o from_o the_o light_n principle_n and_o conclusion_n of_o nature_n for_o example_n deut._n 22._o 5._o the_o man_n shall_v not_o put_v on_o the_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o the_o woman_n nor_o the_o woman_n the_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o the_o man_n this_o law_n be_v more_o than_o judicial_a for_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o common_a honesty_n practise_v in_o those_o country_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n where_o the_o write_a law_n be_v never_o know_v and_o thing_n good_a and_o honest_a which_o nature_n teach_v be_v moral_a and_o must_v be_v do_v this_o be_v paul_n rule_n do_v not_o nature_n teach_v this_o 1._o cor._n 11._o 14._o this_o i_o speak_v not_o to_o censure_v and_o condemn_v the_o law_n of_o this_o or_o any_o other_o commonwealth_n but_o only_o to_o show_v how_o far_o judicial_a law_n have_v morality_n in_o they_o and_o stand_v in_o force_n the_o three_o question_n be_v what_o be_v our_o guide_n now_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n see_v the_o regiment_n and_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v abrogate_a ans._n the_o outward_a guide_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o rod_n and_o the_o staff_n of_o god_n psal._n 23._o and_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o mouth_n isa._n 11._o 4._o the_o inward_a guide_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n write_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o
thyself_o under_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o for_o thy_o offence_n by_o it_o bind_v over_o to_o everlasting_a death_n if_o thou_o shall_v est_fw-la be_v proclaim_v a_o outlaw_n or_o a_o writ_n of_o rebellion_n shall_v be_v serve_v on_o thou_o it_o will_v make_v thou_o at_o thy_o wit_n end_n now_o behold_v the_o law_n proclaim_v thou_o a_o traitor_n and_o rebel_n against_o god_n through_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o law_n shut_v heaven_n against_o thou_o it_o set_v hell_n and_o death_n wide_o open_a for_o thou_o and_o it_o arm_n all_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n against_o thou_o therefore_o it_o stand_v thou_o in_o hand_n to_o look_v about_o thou_o and_o to_o fly_v from_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n for_o mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n it_o have_v be_v the_o fashion_n of_o all_o holy_a man_n to_o acquaint_v themselves_o with_o this_o one_o lesson_n that_o they_o be_v by_o nature_n under_o the_o law_n special_o then_o when_o they_o be_v to_o humble_v themselves_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n daniel_n in_o his_o prayer_n ascribe_v shame_n and_o confusion_n to_o himself_o dan._n 9_o according_a to_o the_o voice_n and_o cry_v of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prodigal_a son_n confess_v that_o he_o have_v sin_v against_o his_o father_n and_o against_o heaven_n and_o that_o he_o be_v unworthy_a to_o be_v account_v a_o child_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o law_n judge_v and_o condemn_v himself_o the_o three_o point_n be_v what_o be_v the_o price_n whereby_o man_n be_v buy_v or_o redeem_v from_o under_o the_o law_n ans._n the_o obedience_n of_o the_o son_n whereby_o he_o stand_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o law_n for_o we_o as_o paul_n signify_v in_o the_o word_n immediate_o go_v before_o it_o may_v be_v say_v how_o can_v the_o obedience_n of_o one_o man_n be_v a_o price_n of_o redemption_n for_o a_o other_o i_o answer_v we_o must_v consider_v christ_n not_o as_o a_o mere_a man_n but_o as_o god-man_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v his_o obedience_n be_v of_o infinite_a merit_n and_o efficacy_n again_o we_o must_v consider_v he_o not_o as_o a_o private_a but_o as_o a_o public_a person_n represent_v all_o the_o elect_a in_o his_o obedience_n to_o his_o father_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v his_o obedience_n ferues_fw-la for_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o again_o it_o may_v be_v allege_v that_o the_o law_n say_v thou_o shall_v love_v thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o soul_n that_o sin_n that_o soul_n shall_v die_v ezech._n 18._o 20._o and_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o redeem_v the_o life_n of_o his_o brother_n psal._n 49._o 7._o ans._n the_o law_n require_v that_o every_o man_n perform_v obedience_n and_o make_v satisfaction_n in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o the_o law_n know_v no_o other_o obedience_n but_o this_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o the_o law_n be_v but_o one_o part_n of_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o other_o distinct_a part_n reveal_v more_o than_o the_o law_n ever_o know_v and_o the_o gospel_n teach_v a_o translation_n of_o the_o law_n in_o respect_n of_o obedience_n from_o our_o person_n to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n and_o thereby_o it_o add_v a_o exception_n to_o the_o law_n the_o four_o point_n be_v who_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o redemption_n ans._n they_o which_o see_v and_o feel_v and_o bewail_v their_o condition_n that_o they_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o fly_v from_o the_o sentence_n thereof_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n for_o mercy_n christ_n come_v to_o save_v sinner_n matth._n 9_o that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v convict_v by_o the_o law_n and_o know_v themselves_o to_o be_v sinner_n he_o offer_v ease_n to_o they_o that_o travel_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v matth._n 11._o 28._o he_o preach_v deliverance_n to_o captive_n luk._n 4._o 18._o here_o we_o be_v to_o bewail_v the_o misery_n of_o our_o people_n that_o know_v not_o themselves_o to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n nay_o they_o love_v and_o delight_n to_o be_v under_o it_o for_o they_o allege_v for_o themselves_o that_o they_o say_v their_o prayer_n due_o and_o true_o that_o they_o mean_v well_o to_o god-ward_o and_o deal_v true_o with_o man_n and_o therefore_o they_o think_v god_n will_v have_v mercy_n on_o they_o and_o have_v they_o excuse_v for_o all_o their_o offence_n the_o last_o point_n be_v what_o benefit_n arise_v of_o this_o deliverance_n from_o under_o the_o law_n ans._n they_o which_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o believe_v in_o christ_n reap_v four_o benefit_n hereby_o the_o first_o be_v that_o no_o sin_n shall_v have_v dominion_n over_o they_o rom._n 6._o 14._o here_o mark_v by_o the_o way_n that_o they_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n can_v whole_o fall_v from_o grace_n for_o they_o which_o whole_o fall_v away_o be_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n the_o second_o be_v that_o god_n will_v accept_v the_o endeavour_n to_o obey_v for_o obedience_n because_o they_o be_v free_v from_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n read_v malac._n 3._o 17._o the_o three_o be_v that_o they_o have_v liberty_n to_o live_v and_o serve_v god_n without_o fear_n of_o damnation_n or_o any_o other_o evil_a luk._n 1._o 74._o the_o last_o be_v that_o affliction_n cease_v to_o be_v curse_n and_o be_v turn_v to_o blessing_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n they_o be_v delay_v and_o qualify_v for_o the_o good_a of_o they_o which_o be_v afflict_v psal._n 89._o 32._o i_o will_v correct_v they_o that_o offend_v with_o a_o rod_n but_o i_o will_v not_o take_v my_o mercy_n from_o they_o prou._n 3._o 11._o grieve_v not_o for_o the_o correction_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o love_v who_o he_o correct_v jerem._n 10._o 24._o correct_v we_o in_o judgement_n and_o pour_v forth_o thy_o wrath_n upon_o the_o nation_n that_o have_v not_o know_v thou_o this_o must_v teach_v man_n that_o profess_v or_o teach_v christ_n not_o to_o be_v discourage_v when_o they_o be_v abuse_v rail_v on_o slander_v or_o curse_a for_o if_o they_o be_v from_o under_o the_o law_n and_o so_o from_o under_o the_o sting_n of_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n nothing_o shall_v hurt_v they_o they_o must_v be_v content_a for_o a_o while_n to_o suffer_v the_o snatch_n and_o bite_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o in_o the_o end_n his_o head_n shall_v be_v bruise_v in_o piece_n to_o end_v this_o point_n it_o may_v be_v say_v if_o we_o that_o believe_v be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n than_o we_o may_v live_v and_o die_v as_o we_o list_v ans._n we_o be_v free_a from_o the_o law_n as_o a_o yoke_n but_o not_o free_a from_o it_o as_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o obedience_n and_o good_a life_n and_o because_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o law_n therefore_o we_o must_v be_v a_o law_n to_o our_o self_n we_o must_v be_v voluntary_n psal._n 110._o 4._o without_o constraint_n free_o yield_v subjection_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o not_o for_o fear_v of_o hell_n and_o the_o last_o judgement_n the_o three_o and_o last_o degree_n be_v the_o fruition_n of_o adoption_n in_o these_o word_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n here_o two_o question_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o first_o be_v how_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v say_v to_o receive_v the_o adoption_n which_o be_v before_o receive_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n ans._n in_o scripture_n a_o thing_n be_v often_o say_v to_o be_v do_v when_o it_o be_v do_v more_o full_o and_o plentiful_o christ_n tell_v nathanael_n that_o he_o shall_v see_v heaven_n open_a joh._n 1._o 51._o that_o be_v more_o plain_o open_v for_o it_o be_v not_o shut_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o joh._n 7._o 39_o that_o be_v in_o the_o full_a measure_n and_o the_o way_n into_o the_o holy_a be_v not_o open_a while_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v stand_v hebr._n 9_o 8._o that_o be_v plain_o make_v manifest_a and_o in_o this_o place_n believer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n receive_v the_o adoption_n because_o they_o receive_v it_o in_o a_o more_o full_a and_o plentiful_a manner_n in_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o child_n be_v pour_v forth_o upon_o they_o in_o large_a measure_n whether_o we_o regard_v illumination_n or_o the_o gift_n of_o regeneration_n this_o must_v teach_v we_o that_o live_v in_o these_o latter_a day_n to_o put_v on_o the_o condition_n of_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o god_n in_o reverence_n obedience_n and_o thankfulness_n butalas_n among_o the_o multitude_n it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o for_o the_o most_o live_v even_o as_o atheist_n in_o ignorance_n according_a to_o the_o lust_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n the_o faith_n and_o repentance_n which_o they_o profess_v be_v but_o ceremonial_a faith_n and_o repentance_n the_o second_o question_n
may_v they_o that_o lic_v now_o under_o the_o apostasy_n of_o antichrist_n be_v recover_v act._n 15._o 6._o and_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v that_o when_o two_o or_o three_o come_v together_o in_o his_o name_n he_o will_v be_v with_o they_o matth._n 18._o last_o the_o minister_n as_o here_o we_o see_v be_v to_o temper_v their_o gift_n and_o speech_n to_o the_o condition_n of_o their_o hearer_n the_o corinthian_n be_v babe_n in_o christ_n and_o paul_n feed_v they_o with_o milk_n 1._o cor._n 3._o 3._o to_o the_o jew_n he_o become_v a_o jew_n to_o the_o gentile_a a_o gentile_a that_o he_o may_v win_v some_o 1._o cor._n 9_o 18._o for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o catechise_v be_v more_o use_v than_o it_o be_v of_o our_o minister_n for_o our_o people_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n rude_a and_o uncatechise_v and_o therefore_o they_o profit_v little_a or_o nothing_o by_o sermon_n a_o sermon_n to_o such_o person_n be_v like_o a_o great_a loaf_n set_v before_o a_o child_n and_o it_o be_v no_o disgrace_n for_o learned_a minister_n in_o plain_a and_o familiar_a manner_n to_o catechise_v for_o this_o be_v to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n without_o which_o all_o labour_n in_o building_n be_v in_o vain_a again_o our_o ignorant_a people_n shall_v be_v content_a even_o in_o their_o old_a age_n to_o learn_v the_o catechism_n for_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o ignorance_n they_o lie_v as_o a_o pray_v to_o the_o atheist_n and_o papist_n and_o in_o much_o hear_n they_o learn_v little_a because_o they_o know_v not_o the_o ground_n of_o doctrine_n that_o be_v usual_o in_o all_o sermon_n and_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n in_o many_o that_o they_o love_v to_o hear_v sermon_n which_o be_v beyond_o their_o reach_n in_o which_o they_o stand_v and_o wonder_n at_o the_o preacher_n and_o plain_o preach_v be_v little_o respect_v of_o such_o the_o occasion_n of_o paul_n desire_n be_v in_o these_o word_n i_o doubt_v of_o you_o or_o thus_o i_o be_o in_o perplexity_n for_o you_o and_o this_o paul_n speak_v as_o a_o mother_n in_o some_o dangerous_a extremity_n in_o the_o time_n of_o her_o travail_n as_o rachel_n be_v in_o the_o birth_n of_o benjamin_n gen._n 35._o and_o the_o word_n carry_v this_o sense_n i_o be_o trouble_v for_o your_o recovery_n and_o i_o fear_v it_o will_v never_o be_v here_o we_o learn_v how_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o fall_v from_o grace_n though_o it_o be_v but_o in_o part_n for_o a_o man_n can_v recover_v himself_o when_o he_o will_n we_o do_v not_o the_o good_a we_o can_v unless_o god_n make_v we_o do_v it_o ezech._n 36._o 27._o cant._n 1._o 4._o jer._n 31._o 29._o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o error_n to_o think_v that_o we_o may_v repent_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n when_o we_o will_v as_o many_o suppose_v and_o this_o must_v be_v a_o warning_n unto_o we_o to_o preserve_v the_o good_a thing_n that_o god_n have_v put_v into_o we_o and_o not_o to_o quench_v the_o spirit_n and_o though_o paul_n doubt_v of_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o galatian_n yet_o he_o spare_v not_o to_o send_v his_o epistle_n to_o they_o and_o to_o use_v mean_n and_o thus_o in_o desperate_a case_n we_o must_v use_v the_o best_a mean_n and_o leave_v the_o success_n to_o god_n thus_o the_o israelite_n when_o there_o be_v no_o other_o help_n go_v into_o the_o sea_n as_o into_o their_o death_n bed_n or_o grave_n by_o faith_n stay_v themselves_o on_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n heb._n 11._o 29._o 2._o chron._n 20._o 12._o that_o which_o paul_n here_o say_v may_v be_v say_v of_o many_o among_o we_o in_o who_o christ_n be_v not_o yet_o frame_v whether_o we_o respect_v knowledge_n or_o good_a life_n for_o they_o give_v just_a occasion_n of_o doubt_v whether_o they_o will_v ever_o turn_v to_o god_n or_o no._n 21_o tell_v i_o you_o that_o will_v be_v under_o the_o law_n do_v you_o not_o hear_v the_o law_n 22_o for_o it_o be_v write_v that_o abraham_n have_v two_o son_n one_o by_o a_o servant_n and_o a_o other_o by_o a_o freewoman_n 23_o but_o he_o which_o be_v of_o the_o servant_n be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n and_o he_o which_o be_v of_o the_o freewoman_n by_o promise_n from_o the_o 8._o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n to_o the_o 20._o verse_n paul_n have_v handle_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o principal_a argument_n of_o this_o epistle_n touch_v the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o galatian_n and_o here_o he_o return_v again_o to_o his_o former_a doctrine_n touch_v the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o he_o confirm_v it_o by_o a_o other_o argument_n the_o sum_n and_o substance_n whereof_o be_v this_o your_o liberty_n from_o the_o law_n w_o 〈…〉_z prefigure_v in_o the_o family_n of_o abraham_n therefore_o you_o be_v not_o bondman_n to_o the_o law_n but_o freeman_n the_o argument_n be_v at_o large_a propound_v and_o it_o have_v four_o part_n a_o preface_n in_o the_o 21._o verse_n a_o history_n of_o abraham_n and_o his_o family_n vers_fw-la 22._o 23._o the_o application_n of_o the_o history_n from_o the_o 24._o verse_n to_o the_o 30._o the_o conclusion_n v_o 31._o and_o first_o of_o the_o preface_n law_n the_o word_n law_n in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v take_v proper_o for_o the_o moral_a and_o ceremonial_a law_n of_o moses_n and_o in_o the_o second_o place_n for_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o namely_o for_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o word_n be_v take_v when_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o expound_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n luk._n 24._o and_o sometime_o it_o signify_v all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n joh._n 15._o 15._o under_o the_o law_n to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n be_v to_o hold_v ourselves_o bind_v to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n and_o to_o look_v for_o life_n eternal_a thereby_o do_v you_o not_o hear_v the_o law_n that_o be_v you_o read_v and_o hear_v indeed_o but_o you_o understand_v not_o the_o scope_n and_o drift_n of_o that_o which_o you_o read_v in_o this_o preface_n first_o paul_n meet_v with_o the_o pride_n of_o man_n nature_n whereby_o the_o galatian_n go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n by_o the_o law_n when_o he_o say_v you_o that_o will_v be_v under_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n with_o this_o pride_n be_v the_o jew_n taint_v rom._n 10._o 3._o and_o the_o young_a prince_n that_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o say_v good_a master_n what_o must_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v and_o the_o papist_n of_o our_o time_n who_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n but_o set_v up_o their_o own_o justice_n in_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o law_n the_o like_a do_v the_o ignorant_a people_n among_o we_o who_o hold_v that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v save_v thereby_o and_o when_o they_o say_v they_o look_v to_o be_v save_v by_o their_o faith_n they_o under_o stand_v thereby_o their_o fidelity_n that_o be_v their_o good_a deal_n again_o paul_n here_o note_v the_o servile_a disposition_n of_o man_n that_o love_v rather_o to_o be_v in_o bondage_n under_o the_o law_n then_o to_o be_v in_o perfect_a liberty_n under_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n this_o we_o see_v in_o daily_a experience_n all_o profess_v christ_n among_o we_o yet_o be_v it_o even_o a_o death_n to_o the_o most_o to_o forsake_v the_o bondage_n of_o the_o flesh_n christ_n we_o profess_v yet_o so_o as_o we_o take_v liberty_n to_o live_v after_o the_o lust_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n when_o paul_n say_v do_v you_o not_o hear_v the_o law_n he_o note_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o spiritual_a pride_n and_o of_o the_o servile_a disposition_n before_o name_v namely_o ignorance_n in_o mistake_v and_o misconceive_a the_o true_a scope_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o galatian_n do_v not_o consider_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o law_n but_o they_o suppose_v that_o the_o very_a observation_n of_o the_o law_n even_o since_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n do_v give_v life_n and_o justify_v this_o ignorance_n be_v to_o the_o jew_n as_o a_o veil_n before_o their_o eye_n in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n 2._o cor._n 3._o 14._o and_o this_o ignorance_n have_v blind_v the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n for_o he_o suppose_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n &_o that_o christ_n indeed_o be_v but_o a_o instrument_n to_o make_v we_o keeper_n of_o the_o law_n and_o consequent_o saviour_n of_o ourselves_o in_o the_o history_n of_o abraham_n i_o consider_v three_o thing_n the_o fact_n of_o abraham_n in_o take_v two_o wife_n the_o event_n upon_o this_o fact_n he_o have_v two_o son_n by_o they_o the_o condition_n of_o these_o
ourselves_o on_o christ_n by_o faith_n four_o the_o law_n be_v write_v in_o table_n of_o stone_n the_o gospel_n in_o the_o fleshy_a table_n of_o our_o heart_n jer._n 31._o 33._o 2._o cor._n 3._o 3_o five_o the_o law_n be_v in_o nature_n by_o creation_n the_o gospel_n be_v above_o nature_n and_o be_v reveal_v after_o the_o fall_n six_o the_o law_n have_v moses_n for_o the_o mediator_n deut._n 5._o 27._o but_o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n heb._n 8._o 6._o last_o the_o law_n be_v dedicate_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n exod._n 24._o 5._o &_o the_o new_a test_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n heb._n 9_o 12._o here_o then_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n a_o main_a pillar_n in_o popish_a religion_n which_o be_v that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v all_o one_o law_n for_o substance_n and_o that_o the_o difference_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v dark_a and_o imperfect_a and_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n more_o perfect_a because_o he_o have_v as_o they_o say_v add_v counsel_n to_o precept_n again_o the_o law_n they_o say_v without_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o law_n proper_o and_o with_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v the_o gospel_n but_o all_o this_o be_v false_a which_o they_o teach_v for_o the_o two_o testament_n the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v two_o in_o nature_n substance_n or_o kind_a and_o the_o difference_n lie_v not_o in_o the_o presence_n or_o absence_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o whereas_o the_o papist_n make_v two_o iustification_n the_o first_o mere_o by_o grace_n the_o second_o by_o work_n beside_o the_o two_o testament_n they_o must_v establish_v a_o three_o testament_n compound_v of_o both_o and_o it_o must_v be_v partly_o legal_a and_o partly_o evangelicall_a otherwise_o the_o twofold_a justification_n can_v stand_v for_o the_o law_n propound_v only_o one_o way_n of_o justification_n and_o the_o gospel_n a_o second_o the_o doctrine_n therefore_o that_o propound_v both_o be_v compound_v of_o both_o god_n do_v not_o approve_v the_o polygamy_n of_o abraham_n yet_o do_v he_o use_v it_o to_o signify_v the_o great_a mystery_n of_o our_o religion_n here_o we_o see_v a_o great_a point_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n of_o god_n who_o order_v and_o use_v well_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v not_o approve_v this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o patience_n and_o a_o mean_n of_o true_a comfort_n joseph_n thus_o comfort_v himself_o and_o his_o brethren_n that_o god_n order_v and_o dispose_v their_o bad_a enterprise_n to_o he_o and_o their_o good_a gen._n 45._o 6_o 7._o here_o again_o paul_n set_v down_o two_o property_n of_o the_o testament_n of_o work_n or_o of_o the_o law_n the_o first_o be_v that_o it_o come_v from_o mount_n sina_n and_o here_o lie_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o law_n be_v from_o sina_n the_o gospel_n from_o zion_n or_o jerusalem_n for_o there_o it_o be_v first_o to_o be_v preach_v and_o thence_o convey_v to_o all_o nation_n mich._n 4._o 1._o ezech._n 47._o 1._o the_o second_o property_n of_o the_o law_n be_v that_o it_o gender_v to_o bondage_n because_o it_o make_v they_o bond_n man_n that_o look_v to_o be_v save_v and_o justify_v thereby_o and_o this_o it_o do_v by_o reveal_v sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o which_o be_v everlasting_a death_n and_o by_o convince_a all_o man_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o of_o their_o deserve_a condemnation_n in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v call_v the_o ministry_n of_o death_n 2._o cor._n 3._o 6._o and_o paul_n say_v that_o after_o he_o know_v his_o sin_n by_o the_o law_n he_o die_v and_o the_o law_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o death_n unto_o he_o rom._n 7._o 10._o here_o be_v another_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o law_n gender_n to_o bondage_n the_o gospel_n gender_n to_o life_n for_o it_o be_v a_o instrument_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o beginning_n and_o confirm_v of_o our_o regeneration_n and_o salvation_n and_o so_o be_v not_o the_o law_n which_o be_v no_o cause_n but_o only_o a_o occasion_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o us._n where_o as_o jerusalem_n that_o now_o be_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o bondage_n as_o sina_n and_o hagar_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o church_n in_o the_o world_n nor_o people_n which_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o apostasy_n for_o god_n have_v make_v great_a and_o large_a promise_n to_o jerusalem_n psal._n 122._o and_o 132._o and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o jerusalem_n by_o refuse_v christ_n and_o by_o establish_v the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n be_v come_v into_o bondage_n and_o deprive_v herself_o of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o eternal_a life_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o falsehood_n which_o the_o papist_n teach_v that_o the_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v tie_v to_o the_o chair_n and_o consistory_n of_o the_o pope_n so_o as_o he_o and_o consequent_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v err_v here_o again_o we_o see_v what_o may_v be_v the_o future_a condition_n of_o england_n for_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o it_o hereafter_o england_n that_o now_o be_v be_v not_o that_o which_o it_o have_v be_v namely_o a_o maintainer_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o be_v high_o mind_v but_o fear_n and_o now_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o apostasy_n the_o holy_a ghost_n heb._n 3._o 12_o 13._o set_v down_o the_o degree_n thereof_o and_o they_o be_v five_o in_o number_n the_o first_o be_v the_o deceit_n of_o sin_n the_o second_o be_v the_o harden_v of_o the_o heart_n after_o man_n be_v deceive_v by_o sin_n the_o three_o be_v a_o evil_a heart_n which_o grow_v upon_o hardness_n of_o heart_n the_o four_o be_v unbelief_n whereby_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v call_v in_o question_n and_o the_o truth_n thereof_o and_o after_o unbelief_n follow_v a_o departure_n from_o god_n and_o christ._n that_o this_o may_v not_o be_v we_o must_v careful_o avoid_v all_o the_o deceit_n of_o sin_n as_o namely_o covetousness_n ambition_n lust_n etc._n etc._n again_o as_o agar_n figure_v the_o law_n so_o do_v ishmael_n all_o iusticiaries_n that_o look_v to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o law_n here_o than_o we_o see_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o world_n the_o great_a part_n whereof_o be_v ismalite_n for_o the_o turk_n and_o the_o jew_n look_v at_o this_o day_n to_o be_v fave_v by_o their_o work_n the_o papist_n ascribe_v his_o conversion_n not_o whole_o to_o grace_v but_o partly_o to_o grace_v and_o partly_o to_o nature_n or_o the_o strength_n of_o man_n will_n help_v by_o grace_n and_o thus_o be_v they_o bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n as_o ishmael_n be_v and_o our_o common_a people_n though_o in_o show_n they_o profess_v reform_v religion_n yet_o indeed_o a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o be_v ismaelite_n for_o they_o look_v to_o be_v save_v by_o their_o good_a serve_v of_o god_n and_o by_o their_o good_a deed_n and_o they_o little_o think_v on_o christ_n and_o his_o merit_n and_o thus_o they_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o all_o title_n to_o eternal_a life_n therefore_o it_o stand_v they_o in_o hand_n to_o condemn_v nature_n and_o the_o strength_n thereof_o and_o to_o renounce_v their_o own_o work_n and_o to_o rest_v only_o on_o the_o promise_n of_o mercy_n for_o eternal_a salvation_n thus_o shall_v they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o heir_n of_o god_n last_o in_o that_o jerusalem_n be_v in_o bondage_n like_o agar_n or_o mount_n sina_n we_o see_v how_o vain_a be_v the_o pilgrimage_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n &_o how_o needless_a be_v the_o war_n make_v for_o the_o recovery_n thereof_o 26._o but_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o be_v free_a which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o here_o paul_n show_v what_o be_v figure_v by_o sara_n namely_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n which_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n heb._n 12._o 22_o 23._o revel_v 21._o 2._o and_o it_o be_v here_o so_o term_v because_o jerusalem_n be_v a_o type_n thereof_o in_o six_o respect_n first_o god_n choose_v jerusalem_n above_o all_o other_o place_n to_o dwell_v in_o psal._n 132._o 13._o and_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o company_n of_o predestinate_a choose_v to_o be_v a_o particular_a people_n to_o god_n second_o jerusalem_n be_v a_o city_n compact_v in_o itself_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o bond_n of_o love_n and_o order_n among_o the_o citizen_n psal._n 122._o 3._o in_o like_a sort_n the_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v link_v together_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o one_o spirit_n three_o in_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o sanctuary_n a_o place_n of_o god_n presence_n and_o of_o his_o worship_n where_o also_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v preserve_v
lest_o we_o surfeit_n yet_o in_o spiritual_a joy_n the_o measure_n be_v to_o rejoice_v without_o measure_n if_o we_o be_v ravish_v with_o joy_n in_o christ_n that_o we_o cry_v again_o it_o be_v the_o best_a of_o all_o 28._o therefore_o brethren_n we_o be_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o isaac_n child_n of_o the_o promise_n here_o paul_n show_v that_o as_o sara_n figure_v the_o catholic_a church_n so_o isaac_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n the_o child_n of_o god_n therefore_o or_o thus_o and_o we_o brethren_n we_o not_o only_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o believe_v gentile_n promise_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n or_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v barren_a she_o shall_v bear_v many_o child_n child_n of_o promise_n believer_n be_v so_o call_v not_o because_o they_o believe_v the_o promise_n though_o that_o be_v a_o truth_n but_o because_o they_o be_v make_v child_n of_o god_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o god_n promise_n for_o thus_o be_v isaac_n the_o child_n of_o promise_n in_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v to_o abraham_n not_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n but_o by_o god_n promise_n and_o paul_n oppose_v the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o the_o child_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v bear_v by_o natural_a strength_n rom._n 9_o 8._o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o mere_a grace_n of_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o election_n and_o adoption_n and_o not_o any_o thing_n in_o us._n for_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v we_o god_n child_n and_o the_o promise_n be_v of_o the_o mere_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v god_n child_n by_o the_o mere_a grace_n of_o god_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o cause_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o thing_n cause_v therefore_o paul_n say_v that_o the_o ephesian_n be_v predestinate_a to_o adoption_n eph._n 1._o 5._o and_o he_o say_v the_o 7000_o that_o never_o bow_v knee_n to_o baal_n be_v reserve_v by_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n rom._n 11._o 5._o and_o it_o be_v a_o false_a position_n to_o teach_v that_o election_n and_o adoption_n be_v according_a to_o god_n foreknowledge_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n for_o thus_o shall_v we_o elect_v ourselves_o and_o be_v child_n not_o of_o god_n promise_n but_o of_o our_o own_o freewill_n and_o faith_n moreover_o god_n foresee_v our_o future_a faith_n and_o obedience_n because_o he_o first_o decree_v to_o give_v the_o grace_n of_o faith_n unto_o we_o because_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v depend_v upon_o a_o precedent_n will_v in_o god_n mark_v further_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o this_o promise_n be_v absolute_a and_o effectual_a here_o a_o question_n may_v be_v resolve_v and_o that_o it_o whether_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o his_o conversion_n have_v a_o liberty_n and_o power_n to_o resist_v the_o inward_a call_n of_o god_n answ._n no._n the_o absolute_a will_n of_o god_n can_v be_v resist_v now_o the_o promise_n whereby_o man_n be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v the_o absolute_a will_n of_o god_n again_o with_o this_o promise_n be_v join_v the_o infinite_a power_n of_o god_n which_o without_o all_o resistance_n bring_v that_o to_o pass_v which_o god_n have_v promise_v for_o he_o make_v man_n to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o command_v ezec._n 36._o 26._o he_o give_v the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n phil._n 2._o 13._o so_o as_o man_n effectual_o call_v can_v but_o come_v joh._n 6._o 45._o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o this_o be_v to_o abolish_v all_o freedom_n of_o will_n ans._n it_o suffice_v to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o will_n that_o it_o be_v free_a from_o compulsion_n for_o constraint_n take_v away_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o will_n and_o not_o necessity_n second_o the_o determination_n of_o man_n will_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o will_n and_o not_o the_o bondage_n thereof_o for_o this_o be_v perfect_a liberty_n when_o man_n will_n be_v conformable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 29_o but_o as_o he_o which_o be_v bear_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n persecute_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n so_o be_v it_o now_o these_o word_n be_v a_o answer_n to_o a_o objection_n on_o this_o manner_n we_o be_v hate_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o promise_n the_o answer_n be_v two_o fold_n one_o in_o this_o verse_n thus_o no_o marvel_n this_o be_v the_o old_a fashion_n it_o be_v thus_o in_o abraham_n family_n for_o ishmael_n bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n persecute_v isaac_n bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n observe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o perpetual_a enmity_n and_o opposition_n between_o true_a believer_n and_o hypocrite_n god_n put_v enmity_n between_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n gen._n 13._o 15._o the_o world_n hate_v they_o that_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n joh._n 15._o 19_o carnal_a man_n can_v abide_v that_o their_o opinion_n and_o do_n shall_v be_v judge_v and_o condemn_v of_o other_o joh._n 3._o 20._o and_o hence_o come_v the_o opposition_n that_o be_v between_o believer_n and_o hypocrite_n who_o can_v abide_v such_o as_o be_v not_o like_o themselves_o this_o hatred_n and_o opposition_n show_v itself_o in_o persecution_n of_o which_o three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o first_o be_v who_o persecute_v ans._n carnal_a ismaelite_n such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n and_o family_n with_o isaac_n thus_o the_o jew_n persecute_v their_o own_o prophet_n and_o the_o thessalonian_n be_v persecute_v of_o their_o own_o prophet_n 1._o thes._n 2._o 14._o thus_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n that_o have_v be_v heretofore_o bear_v baptise_a &_o bring_v up_o among_o we_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o many_o sedition_n conspiracy_n and_o seek_v the_o subversion_n of_o church_n and_o land_n the_o second_o be_v who_o be_v persecute_v ans._n spiritual_a man_n the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n they_o suffer_v wrong_v but_o they_o do_v none_o in_o the_o mount_n of_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v no_o hurt_n do_v isa._n 11._o 9_o they_o turn_v their_o spear_n and_o sword_n into_o mattock_n and_o scythe_n isa._n 2._o 4._o and_o they_o which_o do_v no_o wrong_n but_o be_v content_a to_o suffer_v wrong_n and_o that_o for_o a_o good_a cause_n be_v in_o this_o respect_n bless_v matth._n 5._o 10._o the_o three_o point_n be_v touch_v the_o kind_n of_o persecution_n and_o that_o be_v scorn_v or_o mock_v gen._n 21._o 9_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o mock_n can_v be_v persecution_n ans._n mock_v and_o derision_n which_o rise_v of_o the_o hatred_n and_o contempt_n of_o our_o brother_n be_v a_o degree_n of_o murder_n he_o which_o say_v raca_n to_o his_o brother_n be_v guilty_a of_o a_o council_n matth._n 5._o 22._o here_o raca_n signify_v all_o sign_n and_o gesture_n that_o express_v contempt_n as_o snuff_v tush_a ier_a gern_v etc._n etc._n cain_n be_v rebuke_v of_o god_n even_o for_o the_o cast_n down_o of_o his_o countenance_n gen._n 4._o 6._o again_o the_o mock_v wherewith_o ishmael_n mock_v isaac_n proceed_v from_o a_o contempt_n and_o hatred_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o isaac_n which_o paul_n note_v when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v persecute_v which_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n this_o hatred_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o man_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o all_o persecution_n and_o the_o deride_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v as_o much_o as_o the_o spoil_n of_o our_o good_n and_o the_o seek_n of_o our_o life_n thus_o cain_n hate_v his_o brother_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n because_o his_o deed_n be_v good_a 1._o joh._n 3._o 12._o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n stand_v in_o this_o that_o he_o be_v mock_v for_o his_o confidence_n in_o god_n psal._n 22._o 8._o matt._n 27._o 43._o the_o child_n of_o bethel_n mock_v elizeus_fw-la first_o for_o his_o person_n call_v he_o bald_a pate_n second_o for_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n show_v upon_o elias_n his_o master_n in_o say_v ascend_v bald_a â—ate_z that_o be_v qâ—â—st_n ascend_v not_o to_o bethel_n but_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n as_o elias_n do_v and_o this_o profane_a scorn_v he_o curse_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n 2._o king_n 2._o 23._o the_o like_a scorn_v be_v use_v among_o we_o at_o this_o day_n for_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o stand_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a law_n of_o this_o land_n be_v nickname_v with_o term_n of_o preciseness_n and_o purity_n a_o thing_n much_o to_o be_v lament_v for_o this_o bewray_v
it_o pertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n the_o use_n indeed_o of_o our_o liberty_n be_v in_o outward_a thing_n as_o meat_n drink_n apparel_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o liberty_n itself_o be_v in_o the_o conscience_n and_o thus_o it_o differ_v from_o civil_a liberty_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o move_n of_o the_o body_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o bodily_a action_n and_o in_o the_o free_a use_n of_o our_o good_n christian_n liberty_n have_v two_o part_n a_o deliverance_n from_o misery_n and_o freedom_n in_o good_a thing_n deliverance_n have_v four_o part_n the_o first_o be_v a_o deliverance_n from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o breach_n thereof_o rom._n 8._o 1._o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ._n and_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v because_o there_o be_v a_o translation_n make_v of_o the_o curse_n from_o our_o person_n to_o the_o person_n of_o christ._n gal._n 3._o 13._o the_o second_o deliverance_n be_v from_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o law_n whereby_o it_o bind_v we_o to_o bring_v perfect_a righteousness_n in_o our_o own_o person_n for_o the_o attainment_n of_o everlasting_a life_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n thereof_o do_v this_o and_o live_v and_o this_o deliverance_n be_v procure_v because_o there_o be_v a_o translation_n make_v of_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n from_o our_o person_n to_o the_o person_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ._n from_o these_o two_o deliverance_n arise_v the_o pacification_n of_o the_o conscience_n partly_o for_o our_o justification_n and_o partly_o for_o our_o conversation_n touch_v justification_n a_o sinner_n in_o his_o humiliation_n and_o conversion_n have_v by_o this_o doctrine_n a_o liberty_n without_o respect_n to_o his_o own_o work_n or_o to_o his_o own_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n to_o rest_v on_o the_o mere_a mercy_n of_o god_n for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o to_o appeal_v from_o the_o throne_n of_o divine_a justice_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o oppose_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n against_o the_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o this_o have_v be_v always_o the_o help_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o their_o distress_n read_v 2._o chron._n 33._o 12._o ezra_n 9_o dan._n 9_o psal._n 32._o 31._o 130._o 143._o consider_v the_o example_n of_o the_o publican_n and_o the_o prodigal_a son_n who_o condemn_v themselves_o and_o make_v their_o appeal_n to_o the_o court_n of_o mercy_n and_o grace_n here_o some_o man_n may_v say_v how_o shall_v i_o know_v that_o i_o be_o free_v from_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n and_o from_o the_o curse_n thereof_o ans._n thou_o must_v first_o set_v thyself_o at_o the_o bar_n of_o god_n judgement_n and_o there_o must_v thou_o arraign_v accuse_v and_o condemn_v thyself_o this_o do_v thou_o must_v use_v thy_o liberty_n and_o make_v thy_o appeal_n to_o god_n mercy_n and_o grace_n for_o pardon_n by_o ask_v seek_v knock_v and_o thus_o at_o length_n shall_v thou_o be_v resolve_v touch_v thy_o deliverance_n moreover_o touch_v conversation_n our_o conscience_n be_v settle_v thus_o in_o that_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n god_n in_o mercy_n accept_v the_o will_n and_o endeavour_n to_o believe_v repent_v and_o obey_v for_o faith_n repentance_n and_o obedience_n he_o spare_v they_o that_o fear_v he_o as_o a_o father_n spare_v his_o child_n when_o he_o endeavour_n to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o can_v mal._n 3._o 17._o the_o law_n require_v perfect_a obedience_n at_o our_o hand_n yet_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n look_v more_o at_o the_o will_v to_o obey_v than_o the_o perfection_n of_o obedience_n this_o must_v be_v a_o stay_n to_o our_o mind_n when_o we_o see_v more_o corruption_n than_o grace_n in_o ourselves_o and_o our_o obedience_n taint_v with_o many_o spot_n of_o disobedience_n the_o three_o deliverance_n be_v from_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n of_o moses_n col._n 2._o 16._o and_o hence_o arise_v a_o other_o deliverance_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o humane_a tradition_n as_o paul_n say_v if_o you_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n from_o the_o element_n of_o the_o world_n why_o be_v you_o burden_v with_o tradition_n col._n 2._o 20._o the_o four_o deliverance_n be_v from_o under_o the_o tyranny_n and_o dominion_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6._o 14._o let_v not_o sin_n have_v dominion_n over_o you_o for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n in_o the_o first_o tonuersion_n of_o a_o sinner_n original_a sin_n receive_v his_o deadly_a wound_n and_o the_o dominion_n thereof_o be_v diminish_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n receive_v the_o second_o part_n of_o christian_a liberty_n be_v a_o freedom_n in_o good_a thing_n and_o it_o be_v fourfold_a the_o first_o be_v a_o freedom_n in_o the_o voluntary_a service_n of_o god_n luk._n 1._o 74._o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o our_o enemy_n that_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n before_o he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n without_o fear_n paul_n say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o righteous_a man_n 1._o tim._n 1._o 9_o because_o he_o be_v a_o law_n to_o himself_o and_o free_o do_v good_a duty_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o law_n to_o bind_v he_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o freedom_n be_v the_o gift_n and_o donation_n of_o the_o free_a spirit_n of_o god_n therefore_o david_n pray_v establish_v i_o with_o thy_o free_a spirit_n psal._n 5._o 1._o and_o paul_n say_v where_o the_o spirit_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n 2._o cor._n 3._o 17._o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v a_o law_n to_o we_o and_o free_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n rom._n 8._o 2._o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o this_o freedom_n in_o the_o voluntary_a service_n of_o god_n be_v bondage_n for_o christ_n say_v matth._n 11._o 29._o take_v my_o yoke_n upon_o you_o and_o we_o be_v as_o straight_o bind_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o adam_n be_v by_o creation_n nay_o more_o straight_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ._n ans._n the_o more_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o obedience_n the_o free_a we_o be_v because_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v not_o bondage_n but_o perfect_a liberty_n the_o second_o freedom_n be_v in_o the_o free_a use_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n tit._n 1._o 15._o to_o the_o pure_a all_o thing_n be_v pure_a rom._n 14._o 14._o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o dominion_n over_o the_o creature_n lose_v by_o adam_n be_v restore_v by_o christ._n 1._o cor._n 3._o 22._o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o paul_n call_v the_o forbid_v of_o marriage_n and_o of_o meat_n with_o obligation_n of_o conscience_n a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n 1._o tim._n 4._o 1._o the_o three_o freedom_n be_v a_o liberty_n to_o come_v unto_o god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o prayer_n to_o be_v hear_v rom._n 5._o 2._o eph._n 3._o 12._o whereas_o according_a to_o our_o natural_a condition_n our_o sin_n be_v a_o wall_n of_o partition_n between_o we_o and_o god_n and_o cause_v we_o to_o fly_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o though_o we_o cry_v unto_o god_n and_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n with_o our_o cry_n so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o our_o sin_n we_o be_v not_o hear_v of_o he_o the_o four_o freedom_n be_v a_o liberty_n to_o enter_v into_o heaven_n in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o death_n christ_n by_o his_o blood_n have_v make_v a_o way_n heb._n 10._o 19_o thus_o we_o see_v what_o christian_a liberty_n be_v the_o use_n follow_v the_o anabaptist_n gather_v hence_o that_o among_o christian_n there_o must_v be_v magistrate_n they_o must_v have_v power_n to_o make_v law_n beside_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o this_o power_n they_o have_v not_o because_o christian_n have_v a_o free_a use_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n by_o christian_a liberty_n ans._n we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o liberty_n itself_o and_o the_o use_n of_o it_o and_o the_o magistrate_n authority_n deal_v not_o with_o the_o liberty_n which_o be_v in_o the_o conscience_n but_o with_o the_o use_n of_o it_o and_o he_o do_v neither_o diminish_v nor_o abolish_v the_o use_n of_o any_o of_o the_o creature_n but_o restrain_v the_o abuse_n and_o moderate_v the_o over_o common_a use_n for_o the_o common_a good_a thus_o magistracy_n and_o christian_a liberty_n may_v stand_v together_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o liberty_n be_v in_o conscience_n and_o the_o magistrate_n authority_n pertain_v to_o the_o body_n here_o be_v further_a comfort_n for_o all_o the_o godly_a for_o even_o by_o christian_a liberty_n their_o conscience_n be_v exempt_v from_o the_o power_n of_o all_o creature_n man_n and_o angel_n 1._o cor._n 7._o
fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o hatred_n of_o our_o own_o sin_n the_o purpose_n of_o not_o sin_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o such_o like_a we_o must_v content_v ourselves_o and_o wait_v for_o the_o fruition_n of_o further_a grace_n till_o the_o life_n to_o come_v three_o we_o must_v become_v waiter_n for_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o for_o life_n everlasting_a gen._n 49._o 18._o jud._n v_o â—1_n for_o this_o cause_n we_o must_v do_v as_o they_o do_v which_o wait_n &_o attend_v for_o some_o great_a benefit_n we_o must_v daily_o stand_v with_o our_o supplication_n knock_v at_o the_o mercy_n gate_n to_o the_o death_n and_o we_o must_v daily_o prepare_v ourselves_o against_o the_o day_n of_o death_n and_o it_o must_v be_v welcome_a unto_o we_o for_o than_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o our_o wait_a and_o attend_v the_o three_o point_n be_v by_o what_o be_v we_o to_o wait_v paul_n say_v we_o wait_v by_o faith_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o faith_n bring_v with_o it_o a_o special_a certainty_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o of_o life_n everlasting_a for_o man_n use_v not_o to_o wait_v for_o the_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v uncerten_a wait_v presuppose_v certainty_n the_o papist_n therefore_o that_o make_v special_a hope_n shall_v also_o make_v special_a faith_n the_o last_o point_n be_v where_o be_v this_o wait_v paul_n say_v in_o spirit_n here_o observe_v that_o all_o the_o exercise_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n god_n must_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n joh._n 4._o 24._o rom._n 1._o 9_o the_o heart_n must_v be_v rend_v and_o not_o the_o garment_n joâ—l_o 2._o the_o inward_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v of_o themselves_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n whereas_o our_o word_n and_o deed_n be_v not_o simple_o but_o so_o farforth_o as_o they_o be_v found_v in_o the_o renew_a motion_n of_o the_o heart_n man_n in_o our_o day_n think_v they_o do_v god_n high_a service_n if_o they_o come_v to_o church_n hear_v god_n word_n and_o say_v some_o few_o prayer_n indeed_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v yet_o be_v they_o not_o sufficient_a unless_o withal_o we_o bring_v unto_o god_n a_o renew_a spirit_n endue_v with_o faith_n hope_v â—ove_n in_o the_o 6._o verse_n paul_n propound_v three_o conclusion_n the_o first_o be_v this_o that_o external_a and_o bodily_a privilege_n be_v of_o no_o use_n and_o moment_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n paul_n say_v 1._o tim._n 4._o 8._o bodily_a exercise_n profit_v little_a and_o that_o godliness_n be_v profitable_a for_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v a_o great_a privilege_n to_o be_v familiar_o acquaint_v with_o christ_n and_o to_o have_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o he_o yet_o be_v it_o of_o no_o use_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n for_o of_o such_o christ_n say_v luk._n 13._o 26._o depart_v from_o i_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n it_o be_v a_o great_a privilege_n to_o be_v ally_v to_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o blood_n yet_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v of_o no_o use_n and_o therefore_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n be_v my_o brother_n sister_n and_o mother_n mark_n 3._o 33._o to_o conceive_v and_o bear_v christ_n be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o the_o virgin_n marie_n yet_o be_v she_o not_o by_o this_o mean_v a_o member_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o her_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o if_o she_o have_v not_o bear_v he_o in_o her_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o she_o bear_v he_o in_o her_o womb_n she_o have_v not_o be_v save_v to_o prophesy_v or_o preach_v and_o that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o great_a dignity_n and_o yet_o many_o have_v this_o prerogative_n shall_v be_v condemn_v matth._n 7._o 22._o it_o may_v be_v allege_v that_o some_o outward_a exercise_n as_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v of_o great_a use_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n i_o answer_v the_o outward_a baptism_n be_v nothing_o without_o the_o inward_a not_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o stipulation_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n save_v 1._o pet._n 3._o 18._o circumcision_n be_v profitable_a if_o thou_o keep_v the_o law_n rom._n 2._o 35._o by_o this_o we_o be_v teach_v not_o to_o esteem_v of_o man_n religion_n by_o their_o riches_n and_o external_a dignity_n for_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o world_n be_v if_o a_o man_n have_v riches_n and_o honour_n to_o commend_v he_o for_o a_o wise_a virtuous_a and_o godly_a man_n this_o be_v foolish_o to_o have_v faith_n in_o respect_n of_o person_n jam._n 2._o 1._o second_o by_o this_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o moderate_v our_o affection_n in_o respect_n of_o all_o outward_a thing_n neither_o sorrow_v too_o much_o for_o they_o nor_o joy_v too_o much_o in_o they_o 1._o cor._n 7._o 30._o the_o second_o conclusion_n faith_n be_v of_o great_a use_n and_o acceptation_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n by_o it_o first_o our_o person_n and_o then_o our_o action_n please_v god_n and_o without_o it_o nothing_o please_v god_n it_o be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o great_a honour_n we_o can_v do_v to_o god_n to_o give_v credence_n to_o his_o word_n and_o from_o this_o flow_v all_o other_o obedience_n to_o all_o other_o commandment_n hence_o we_o learn_v first_o that_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o conceive_v faith_n a_o right_a in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o right_a mean_n the_o word_n prayer_n sacrament_n as_o also_o in_o and_o by_o the_o exercise_n of_o spiritual_a invocation_n and_o repentance_n this_o be_v do_v we_o must_v rest_v upon_o the_o bare_a word_n and_o testimony_n of_o god_n without_o and_o against_o sense_n and_o feel_v and_o quiet_a our_o heart_n therein_o both_o in_o life_n and_o death_n second_o faith_n in_o christ_n must_v reign_v and_o bear_v sway_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o have_v the_o command_n over_o reason_n will_n affection_n lust_n and_o by_o it_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v or_o suffer_v special_o the_o main_a action_n of_o our_o life_n be_v to_o be_v order_v and_o dispose_v last_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v bewail_v that_o the_o common_a faith_n of_o our_o day_n be_v but_o a_o ceremonial_a faith_n conceive_v without_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n and_o sever_v from_o the_o exercise_n of_o invocation_n and_o repentance_n the_o three_o conclusion_n be_v that_o true_a faith_n work_v by_o love_n hence_o the_o papist_n gather_v that_o love_n be_v the_o form_n and_o life_n of_o faith_n not_o because_o it_o make_v faith_n to_o be_v faith_n but_o because_o it_o make_v it_o to_o be_v a_o true_a faith_n a_o good_a faith_n a_o lively_a faith_n but_o this_o their_o doctrine_n be_v false_a and_o erroneous_a for_o faith_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o love_n and_o love_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n 1._o tim._n 1._o 5._o love_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n good_a conscience_n and_o faith_n unfeigned_a now_o every_o cause_n as_o it_o be_v a_o cause_n have_v his_o force_n and_o efficacy_n in_o itself_o and_o receive_v no_o force_n or_o efficacy_n from_o his_o effect_n second_o true_a faith_n be_v lively_a and_o effectual_a in_o itself_o and_o have_v a_o peculiar_a form_n of_o his_o own_o and_o that_o be_v a_o certain_a power_n to_o apprehend_v christ_n in_o the_o promise_n for_o in_o faith_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n knowledge_n and_o apprehension_n which_o some_o call_v application_n or_o special_a affiance_n which_o affiance_n because_o the_o papist_n cut_v off_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o make_v a_o supply_n by_o love_n three_o the_o operation_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v to_o prepare_v and_o dispose_v a_o sinner_n to_o his_o future_a justification_n now_o if_o this_o operation_n be_v from_o love_n than_o love_n be_v before_o justification_n and_o that_o can_v be_v because_o as_o they_o teach_v justification_n stand_v in_o love_n love_n therefore_o be_v not_o the_o form_n of_o faith_n they_o allege_v for_o themselves_o this_o very_a text_n in_o hand_n where_o it_o be_v say_v faith_n work_v by_o love_n or_o as_o they_o translate_v it_o faith_n be_v act_v and_o move_v by_o love_n ans._n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o text_n be_v that_o faith_n be_v effectual_a in_o itself_o and_o that_o it_o show_v and_o put_v forth_o his_o efficacy_n by_o love_n as_o by_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o and_o it_o can_v hence_o be_v gather_v that_o faith_n be_v act_v and_o move_v by_o love_n as_o by_o a_o formal_a cause_n again_o they_o allege_v jam._n 2._o 26._o as_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a without_o the_o spirit_n so_o be_v faith_n without_o work_n ans._n 1._o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v not_o the_o form_n of_o his_o body_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a man_n 2._o spirit_n may_v as_o well_o signify_v breath_n or_o
the_o price_n of_o eternal_a life_n phil._n 3._o 13._o luk._n 9_o 62._o here_o come_v a_o common_a fault_n to_o be_v consider_v we_o in_o respect_n of_o profession_n go_v forward_o yet_o we_o look_v back_o in_o our_o course_n and_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n last_o we_o must_v not_o be_v move_v with_o the_o speech_n of_o man_n which_o be_v give_v of_o we_o either_o to_o or_o fro_o they_o be_v looker_n on_o and_o must_v have_v their_o speech_n and_o our_o care_n must_v be_v not_o to_o heed_v they_o but_o to_o look_v to_o our_o course_n the_o second_o duty_n of_o christian_a people_n be_v that_o they_o must_v not_o only_o be_v runner_n but_o they_o must_v run_v well_o and_o that_o be_v do_v by_o believe_v and_o by_o obey_v the_o true_a religion_n or_o as_o paul_n say_v by_o have_v faith_n and_o good_a conscience_n 1._o tim._n 1._o 18._o these_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o two_o foot_n by_o which_o we_o run_v to_o life_n everlasting_a under_o faith_n we_o be_v to_o comprehend_v the_o true_a acknowledgement_n of_o god_n affiance_n in_o he_o and_o invocation_n etc._n etc._n under_o good_a conscience_n be_v comprise_v the_o purpose_n of_o not_o sin_v and_o the_o care_n to_o obey_v god_n in_o all_o his_o commandment_n to_o apply_v this_o to_o ourselves_o runner_n we_o be_v but_o alas_o few_o of_o we_o be_v good_a runner_n we_o have_v one_o good_a foot_n and_o that_o be_v our_o faith_n or_o religion_n which_o be_v sound_a and_o good_a but_o we_o halt_v on_o the_o other_o foot_n our_o care_n to_o keep_v conscience_n be_v not_o suitable_a to_o our_o religion_n and_o three_o thing_n cause_v a_o lament_n or_o feebleness_n in_o this_o foot_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n that_o be_v covetousness_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o pride_n of_o life_n the_o three_o duty_n be_v that_o we_o must_v run_v the_o race_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n and_o finish_v our_o course_n so_o as_o we_o may_v apprehend_v life_n everlasting_a 1._o tim._n 6._o 11._o 2._o tim._n 4._o 7._o 1._o cor._n 9_o 24._o and_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o must_v cherish_v in_o our_o heart_n a_o love_n and_o fervent_a desire_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o shall_v be_v draw_v on_o through_o all_o misery_n and_o overpasse_v they_o to_o the_o end_n second_o we_o must_v hold_v and_o maintain_v a_o constant_a and_o daily_a purpose_n of_o not_o sin_v and_o where_o we_o be_v the_o weak_a there_o must_v our_o resolution_n be_v the_o strong_a and_o thus_o shall_v we_o be_v constant_a to_o the_o death_n 8_o it_o be_v not_o the_o persuasion_n of_o he_o that_o call_v you_o the_o meaning_n this_o opinion_n of_o justification_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o from_o god_n who_o have_v call_v you_o from_o bondage_n to_o liberty_n the_o scope_n paul_n here_o meet_v with_o a_o conceit_n of_o the_o galatian_n which_o be_v this_o why_o do_v thou_o so_o often_o and_o so_o sharp_o reprove_v we_o for_o we_o hold_v nothing_o against_o conscience_n but_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o say_v to_o this_o paul_n answer_v here_o this_o persuasion_n be_v not_o of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v against_o the_o call_n of_o god_n for_o he_o call_v you_o to_o liberty_n and_o this_o your_o opinion_n draw_v you_o into_o bondage_n here_o we_o see_v the_o cause_n of_o man_n decline_v from_o god_n and_o his_o word_n and_o that_o be_v this_o man_n deny_v credence_n to_o god_n word_n &_o listen_v to_o plausible_a persuasion_n and_o so_o fall_v away_o thus_o eve_n fall_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o innocence_n by_o listen_v to_o the_o false_a persuasion_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o papist_n â—usle_n themselves_o in_o their_o superstition_n by_o a_o presumption_n that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v and_o that_o god_n will_v not_o leave_v his_o church_n destitute_a of_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o spirit_n our_o common_a people_n bolster_v themselves_o in_o their_o blind_a way_n by_o a_o presumption_n that_o god_n be_v all_o of_o mercy_n and_o that_o if_o they_o do_v their_o true_a intent_n serve_v god_n say_v their_o prayer_n deal_v just_o and_o do_v as_o they_o will_v be_v do_v unto_o they_o shall_v certain_o be_v save_v tradesman_n often_o use_v many_o practice_n of_o fraud_n and_o injustice_n and_o that_o upon_o a_o persuasion_n that_o they_o have_v a_o charge_n and_o family_n which_o must_v be_v maintain_v if_o man_n now_o a_o day_n will_v not_o blaspheme_v drink_n and_o riot_n as_o other_o do_v they_o shall_v be_v charge_v with_o preciseness_n and_o that_o come_v upon_o a_o persuasion_n that_o it_o suffice_v to_o avoid_v the_o outward_a and_o notorious_a crime_n which_o be_v mention_v and_o condemn_v in_o the_o law_n thus_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v mislead_v by_o blind_a persuasion_n second_o hence_o we_o learn_v to_o close_v up_o our_o eye_n as_o it_o be_v and_o absolute_o to_o follow_v the_o call_n of_o god_n &_o to_o subject_v all_o the_o power_n of_o our_o soul_n unto_o it_o thus_o do_v abraham_n when_o he_o be_v call_v to_o go_v he_o know_v not_o whither_o and_o paul_n without_o use_v consultation_n go_v and_o preach_v in_o arabia_n at_o the_o call_n of_o christ._n three_o paul_n here_o set_v down_o a_o note_n to_o discern_v of_o false_a doctrine_n and_o opinion_n in_o religion_n if_o they_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o call_n of_o god_n they_o be_v good_a if_o they_o be_v against_o the_o call_n of_o god_n they_o be_v naught_o this_o be_v paul_n rule_n god_n call_v we_o to_o liberty_n therefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v naught_o for_o it_o draw_v we_o into_o bondage_n in_o like_a â—ort_n god_n call_v we_o to_o free_a justification_n and_o therefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o humane_a satisfaction_n and_o of_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n be_v naught_o again_o god_n call_v we_o to_o a_o utter_a denial_n of_o ourselves_o and_o therefore_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n of_o preparation_n and_o of_o freedom_n of_o will_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v naught_o last_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o paul_n say_v in_o the_o time_n present_o of_o he_o that_o call_v you_o for_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o god_n continue_v to_o call_v the_o galatian_n even_o after_o their_o fall_n in_o which_o they_o fall_v away_o to_o a_o other_o gospel_n and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v abolish_v themselves_o from_o christ._n this_o show_v god_n patience_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o possibility_n of_o mercy_n after_o great_a and_o grievous_a fall_n it_o may_v be_v say_v how_o long_o do_v god_n continue_v to_o call_v man_n unto_o he_o ans._n so_o long_o as_o he_o vouchsafe_v they_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o public_a ministry_n thus_o then_o more_o than_o forty_o year_n have_v god_n call_v we_o in_o england_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v our_o part_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o hear_v ear_n to_o be_v pierce_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o we_o must_v answer_v the_o call_n of_o god_n psal._n 27._o 8._o at_o the_o least_o in_o the_o desire_n and_o groan_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o last_o we_o must_v in_o life_n and_o conversation_n be_v suitable_a to_o the_o call_n of_o god_n 9_o a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n the_o sense_n as_o a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v and_o favour_v the_o whole_a lump_n of_o dough_n even_o so_o one_o error_n or_o point_n of_o corrupt_a doctrine_n corrupt_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o christian_a religion_n because_o all_o the_o point_n of_o religion_n be_v link_v and_o compound_v together_o so_o as_o if_o one_o be_v corrupt_a the_o rest_n can_v remain_v â—ound_v and_o incorrupt_a the_o scope_n the_o objection_n of_o the_o galatian_n be_v put_v case_n that_o we_o err_v in_o join_v circumcision_n and_o christ_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o thou_o shall_v â—o_o sharp_o reprove_v we_o for_o it_o be_v no_o great_a error_n to_o join_v work_n and_o christ_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n paul_n answer_v to_o this_o objection_n by_o a_o proverb_n say_v that_o a_o little_a leaven_n of_o false_a doctrine_n corrupt_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o religion_n and_o one_o error_n though_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o small_a moment_n at_o the_o first_o may_v at_o length_n bring_v with_o it_o the_o corruption_n and_o depravation_n of_o many_o other_o point_n the_o use_n in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o galatian_n we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o common_a fashion_n of_o man_n namely_o to_o extenuate_v their_o fault_n and_o to_o make_v small_a matter_n of_o great_a offence_n the_o phariâ—ies_v teach_v that_o sundry_a of_o god_n commandment_n be_v small_a and_o little_a commandment_n matth._n 5._o 19_o to_o they_o that_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o sin_n great_a
see_v the_o fidelity_n of_o paul_n if_o he_o have_v seek_v himself_o his_o honour_n profit_n or_o pleasure_n he_o will_v not_o have_v teach_v any_o doctrine_n that_o shall_v have_v cause_v persecution_n the_o like_a mind_n must_v be_v in_o all_o teacher_n nay_o in_o all_o believer_n who_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o gospel_n for_o itself_o without_o respect_n to_o honour_n profit_n or_o pleasure_n paul_n add_v further_a in_o way_n of_o defence_n that_o the_o scandal_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v not_o abolish_v hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v preach_v though_o all_o man_n be_v offend_v god_n must_v not_o be_v displease_v though_o all_o man_n be_v displease_v act._n 5._o 29._o indeed_o christ_n pronounce_v 〈◊〉_d woe_n against_o they_o by_o who_o offence_n come_v but_o that_o be_v mean_v of_o offence_n give_v and_o not_o of_o offence_n take_v of_o which_o christ_n have_v a_o other_o rule_n matth._n 15._o 14._o let_v they_o alone_o they_o be_v the_o blind_a leader_n of_o the_o blind_a again_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o jew_n we_o see_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n who_o can_v be_v content_a with_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n unless_o they_o may_v add_v work_n or_o something_o else_o of_o their_o own_o for_o their_o justification_n and_o salvation_n thus_o do_v the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n and_o the_o like_a do_v many_o of_o the_o ignorant_a people_n among_o we_o that_o will_v be_v save_v by_o their_o good_a deal_n and_o their_o good_a serve_v of_o god_n touch_v the_o imprecation_n in_o the_o 12._o verse_n three_o question_n be_v to_o be_v propound_v the_o first_o be_v whether_o paul_n do_v well_o thus_o to_o curse_v his_o enemy_n i_o answer_v yea_o for_o first_o we_o must_v put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o private_a cause_n of_o man_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n now_o paul_n accurse_v the_o false_a apostle_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o own_o cause_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o not_o as_o his_o own_o enemy_n but_o as_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n second_o we_o must_v distinguish_v the_o person_n of_o evil_a man_n some_o be_v curable_a and_o some_o again_o be_v incurable_a of_o who_o salvation_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n now_o paul_n direct_v his_o imprecation_n against_o person_n incurable_a and_o he_o know_v they_o to_o be_v incurable_a by_o some_o extraordinary_a inspiration_n or_o instinct_n as_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o sundry_a case_n and_o hereupon_o he_o curse_v sometime_o even_o particular_a person_n as_o alexander_n the_o coppersmith_n 2._o tim._n 4._o 14._o three_o we_o must_v distinguish_v the_o affection_n of_o man_n some_o be_v carnal_a as_o rash_a anger_n hatred_n desire_v of_o revenge_n etc._n etc._n some_o again_o be_v more_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a as_o a_o zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o of_o the_o sâ—â—tie_n of_o god_n church_n now_o paul_n in_o pronounce_v the_o curse_n be_v not_o carry_v with_o a_o carnal_a affection_n but_o with_o a_o pure_a zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o with_o the_o same_o spirit_n by_o which_o he_o pen_v this_o epistle_n the_o second_o question_n be_v whether_o we_o may_v not_o curse_v our_o enemy_n as_o paul_n do_v ans._n no_o for_o we_o have_v not_o the_o like_a spirit_n to_o discern_v the_o person_n of_o man_n what_o they_o be_v and_o our_o zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n be_v mix_v with_o many_o corrupt_a affection_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v suspect_v we_o in_o our_o ordinary_a deal_n have_v a_o other_o rule_n to_o follow_v matth._n 5._o bless_v and_o curse_v not_o if_o we_o dare_v go_v beyond_o the_o limit_n of_o this_o rule_n we_o must_v hear_v the_o speech_n of_o christ_n you_o know_v not_o of_o what_o spirit_n you_o be_v luc._n 9_o 55._o the_o three_o question_n be_v how_o we_o shall_v use_v the_o imprecation_n that_o be_v in_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n as_o psal._n 109._o and_o in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n ans._n they_o be_v to_o be_v direct_v general_o against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o they_o be_v further_a to_o be_v use_v as_o prophecy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n comfort_v his_o church_n and_o procure_v a_o final_a sentence_n upon_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n the_o word_n which_o be_v translate_v disquiet_a be_v to_o be_v consider_v for_o it_o signify_v to_o put_v man_n out_o of_o their_o estate_n and_o to_o drive_v they_o out_o of_o house_n and_o home_n as_o enemy_n do_v when_o they_o sack_v and_o spoil_v a_o town_n by_o this_o we_o see_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n or_o by_o the_o law_n be_v a_o doctrine_n full_a of_o danger_n and_o peril_n because_o it_o put_v man_n out_o of_o their_o estate_n in_o christ_n and_o bereave_v they_o of_o their_o salvation_n in_o heaven_n therefore_o let_v all_o man_n fly_v from_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o papist_n as_o if_o they_o will_v fly_v from_o a_o army_n of_o spaniard_n or_o turk_n contrariwise_o they_o that_o will_v provide_v well_o for_o themselves_o and_o their_o posterity_n and_o plant_v themselves_o in_o a_o good_a estate_n must_v take_v this_o course_n they_o must_v consider_v that_o there_o be_v a_o city_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n the_o gate_n and_o suburb_n whereof_o be_v upon_o earth_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n that_o this_o city_n have_v many_o room_n and_o habitation_n &_o many_o liberty_n that_o the_o law_n whereby_o this_o city_n be_v rule_v be_v the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n special_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o city_n be_v all_o happiness_n and_o out_o of_o it_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o woe_n and_o misery_n enter_z therefore_o into_o the_o suburb_n of_o this_o city_n of_o god_n as_o you_o profess_v the_o gospel_n so_o subject_a your_o mind_n and_o conscience_n and_o all_o your_o affection_n to_o it_o and_o be_v doer_n of_o it_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n repentance_n new_a obedience_n thus_o shall_v you_o have_v a_o good_a estate_n in_o christ_n &_o joyful_a habitation_n in_o heaven_n 13._o for_o brethren_n you_o have_v be_v call_v to_o liberty_n only_o use_v not_o your_o liberty_n as_o a_o occasion_n to_o the_o flesh_n but_o by_o love_n serve_v one_o another_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o epistle_n touch_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o galatian_n be_v end_v and_o here_o begin_v the_o second_o part_n touch_v good_a life_n and_o it_o continue_v from_o this_o verse_n to_o the_o 11._o verse_n of_o the_o six_o chapter_n in_o it_o paul_n do_v 2._o thing_n first_o he_o propound_v the_o sum_n of_o his_o doctrine_n &_o then_o after_o make_v a_o particular_a declaration_n of_o it_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v propound_v in_o this_o 13._o v_o in_o which_o paul_n first_o set_v down_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o good_a duty_n and_o then_o 2._o main_a rule_n of_o good_a life_n the_o ground_n be_v in_o these_o word_n brethren_n you_o have_v be_v call_v to_o liberty_n and_o it_o must_v be_v note_v that_o as_o these_o word_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o that_o which_o follow_v so_o be_v they_o also_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o and_o therefore_o paul_n say_v for_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n the_o 2._o rule_n be_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v one_o in_o these_o use_v not_o your_o liberty_n as_o a_o occasion_n to_o the_o flesh_n the_o other_o in_o these_o do_v service_n one_o to_o another_o by_o love_n in_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o good_a duty_n namely_o the_o call_n to_o liberty_n 4._o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o who_o call_v 2._o who_o be_v call_v 3._o what_o be_v the_o call_n of_o god_n 4._o why_o it_o be_v here_o mention_v by_o paul_n to_o the_o first_o who_o call_v i_o answer_v god_n the_o father_n in_o christ_n by_o the_o spirit_n for_o he_o be_v absolute_a lord_n of_o all_o his_o creature_n &_o therefore_o he_o may_v call_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n into_o his_o own_o kingdom_n who_o he_o will_n and_o it_o be_v god_n alone_o that_o call_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v rom._n 4._o 17._o the_o second_o be_v who_o be_v call_v ans._n all_o they_o that_o any_o way_n answer_v the_o call_n of_o god_n for_o paul_n say_v indifferent_o of_o all_o the_o galatian_n that_o they_o be_v call_v now_o man_n answer_v the_o call_n of_o god_n some_o in_o profession_n some_o in_o heart_n &_o some_o in_o both_o and_o all_o these_o be_v say_v to_o be_v call_v yet_o with_o some_o difference_n the_o call_n of_o god_n be_v direct_v first_o of_o all_o and_o principal_o to_o the_o elect_a and_o then_o in_o the_o second_o place_n it_o pertain_v to_o they_o which_o be_v not_o elect_a because_o they_o be_v mix_v in_o society_n with_o the_o elect._n and_o hence_o
to_o this_o end_n we_o must_v observe_v 5._o rule_n the_o first_o that_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n must_v be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n 1_o tim._n 4._o the_o word_n must_v show_v we_o what_o we_o may_v do_v and_o prayer_n obtain_v the_o do_v of_o it_o the_o 2_o rule_n we_o must_v be_v circumspect_a lest_o we_o sin_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o creature_n in_o this_o respect_n job_n send_v for_o his_o child_n after_o they_o have_v feast_v together_o &_o he_o sanctify_v they_o job._n 1._o 5._o the_o 3_o rule_n we_o must_v use_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n with_o thanksgiving_n rom._n 14._o 6._o common_o in_o these_o day_n there_o be_v no_o feast_v or_o rejoice_v unless_o all_o memory_n of_o god_n be_v bury_v for_o that_o be_v say_v to_o breed_v melancholy_a the_o 4_o rule_n we_o must_v suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v limit_v and_o moderate_v in_o the_o use_n of_o our_o liberty_n partly_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o magistrate_n &_o partly_o by_o the_o law_n of_o charity_n in_o the_o case_n of_o offence_n i_o say_v in_o the_o use_n because_o liberty_n itself_o be_v inward_o in_o the_o conscience_n and_o the_o use_n of_o it_o be_v often_o in_o the_o outward_a action_n and_o therefore_o under_o the_o order_n of_o humane_a law_n the_o 5_o rule_n our_o liberty_n must_v be_v use_v for_o right_a end_n as_o namely_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 1._o cor._n 10._o 31._o the_o preservation_n of_o nature_n &_o not_o the_o pamper_n of_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 13._o 13._o the_o good_a of_o our_o neighbour_n rom._n 12._o 13._o make_v conscience_n to_o observe_v this_o rule_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a use_n of_o christian_a liberty_n be_v a_o sign_n &_o token_n that_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n &_o a_o true_a member_n thereof_o as_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o abuse_n of_o god_n blessing_n show_v thou_o to_o be_v still_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n when_o man_n fall_v thing_n of_o great_a worth_n for_o a_o little_a value_n and_o then_o afterward_o give_v themselves_o to_o riot_v and_o spend_v we_o common_o say_v that_o they_o be_v thief_n and_o no_o right_a owner_n of_o the_o good_n which_o they_o sell_v the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o they_o that_o abuse_v spiritual_a liberty_n that_o they_o be_v but_o usurper_n and_o no_o right_a owner_n of_o it_o last_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o this_o rule_n have_v 2._o branch_n the_o first_o be_v that_o we_o must_v not_o minister_v to_o the_o flesh_n any_o occasion_n of_o sin_v the_o second_o be_v that_o we_o must_v give_v no_o occasion_n of_o sin_v by_o mean_n of_o christian_a liberty_n the_o second_o main_a rule_n follow_v serve_v one_o a_o other_o by_o love_n for_o the_o right_a conceave_a of_o it_o i_o will_v propound_v three_o question_n the_o first_o be_v why_o be_v this_o rule_n propound_v in_o this_o place_n ans._n it_o set_v down_o the_o end_n of_o all_o apostolic_a doctrine_n as_o paul_n show_v 1._o tim._n 1._o 5._o the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v love_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n good_a conscience_n faith_n unfeigned_a here_o man_n common_o understand_v by_o the_o commandment_n the_o moral_a law_n that_o be_v indeed_o a_o truth_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n in_o the_o three_o verse_n paul_n set_v down_o a_o commandment_n or_o denunciation_n to_o timothy_n that_o he_o and_o the_o pastor_n of_o ephesus_n teach_v no_o other_o doctrine_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n then_o in_o the_o 5_o verse_n he_o propound_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n or_o end_n of_o the_o foresay_a commandment_n in_o the_o 18_o verse_n after_o a_o long_a antapodaton_n he_o enjoin_v timothy_n to_o observe_v it_o careful_o so_o then_o the_o end_n of_o all_o sound_a doctrine_n be_v love_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o all_o our_o preach_a must_v tend_v to_o this_o the_o second_o question_n be_v what_o be_v the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n specify_v in_o this_o rule_n ans._n it_o be_v a_o affection_n renew_v whereby_o we_o be_v move_v to_o wish_v well_o to_o our_o neighbour_n in_o the_o lord_n i_o say_v a_o affection_n to_o consute_n lombard_n who_o say_v that_o love_n be_v not_o a_o habit_n in_o we_o as_o other_o virtue_n be_v but_o the_o h._n ghost_n i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o affection_n renew_v to_o consute_n the_o papist_n who_o teach_v that_o we_o have_v the_o true_a love_n of_o god_n &_o our_o neighbour_n by_o nature_n and_o that_o we_o want_v nothing_o but_o the_o second_o act_n or_o the_o exercise_n of_o love_n which_o they_o say_v be_v from_o grace_n further_o i_o add_v that_o love_n incline_v we_o to_o wish_v well_o to_o our_o neighbour_n for_o this_o be_v the_o formal_a and_o proper_a effect_n of_o love_n and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v when_o we_o think_v well_o speak_v and_o do_v well_o and_o that_o in_o respect_n not_o only_o of_o the_o body_n but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o neighbour_n last_o i_o say_v that_o love_n to_o our_o neighbour_n must_v be_v in_o the_o lord_n because_o we_o be_v to_o love_v he_o in_o respect_n that_o he_o be_v a_o creature_n of_o god_n and_o bear_v his_o image_n and_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o honour_n profit_n or_o pleasure_n which_o we_o receive_v from_o he_o love_n for_o such_o end_n be_v selfelove_n the_o three_o question_n be_v what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o love_n ans._n it_o serve_v to_o make_v we_o serviceable_a to_o our_o neighbour_n love_n seek_v not_o her_o own_o thing_n 1._o cor._n 13._o christ_n be_v servant_n to_o his_o enemy_n in_o bear_v their_o sin_n upon_o the_o cross_n paul_n that_o be_v free_a from_o all_o become_v a_o servant_n to_o all_o to_o win_v some_o 1._o cor._n 9_o 19_o to_o christ_n we_o be_v to_o do_v service_n and_o he_o have_v put_v our_o neighbour_n in_o his_o stead_n so_o as_o that_o which_o be_v do_v to_o our_o neighbour_n shall_v be_v do_v to_o he_o our_o neighbour_n therefore_o must_v be_v serve_v of_o us._n and_o this_o be_v not_o against_o our_o liberty_n for_o we_o be_v free_a inward_o in_o conscience_n yet_o in_o the_o outward_a use_n of_o our_o liberty_n we_o must_v be_v servant_n to_o man_n the_o use_n if_o we_o examine_v our_o liver_n by_o this_o rule_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o there_o be_v very_o little_a power_n of_o religion_n among_o man_n there_o be_v six_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o live_v in_o the_o breach_n of_o this_o rule_n the_o first_o be_v usurer_n who_o lend_v for_o advantage_n when_o they_o shall_v lend_v free_o to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o need_n these_o serve_v themselves_o and_o make_v a_o pray_v of_o all_o the_o second_o sort_n be_v engrosser_n who_o gather_v in_o commodity_n to_o enrich_v themselves_o the_o three_o sort_n be_v idle_a per_fw-la son_n of_o what_o degree_n soever_o that_o spend_v their_o time_n in_o eat_v drink_v sleep_a game_n such_o be_v but_o unprofitable_a burden_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o this_o sort_n i_o refer_v beggar_n and_o vagabond_n the_o four_o sort_n be_v riotous_a person_n that_o use_v to_o go_v from_o alehouse_n to_o alehouse_n from_o tavern_n to_o tavern_n and_o misspend_v that_o whereby_o they_o shall_v maintain_v their_o family_n and_o be_v serviceable_a to_o their_o country_n the_o five_o sort_n be_v tradesman_n who_o in_o their_o deal_n use_v lie_v dissemble_a fraud_n injustice_n they_o seek_v nothing_o but_o their_o private_a advantage_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o man_n abound_v in_o the_o world_n the_o last_o sort_n be_v drowsy_a and_o carnal_a protestant_n who_o only_o seek_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n and_o never_o so_o much_o as_o give_v good_a example_n to_o servant_n or_o child_n or_o any_o good_a counsel_n beside_o all_o this_o it_o be_v the_o common_a fault_n of_o the_o world_n for_o man_n to_o serve_v themselves_o according_a to_o the_o common_a say_v every_o man_n for_o himself_o and_o god_n for_o we_o all_o and_o the_o best_a man_n that_o be_v if_o they_o examine_v themselves_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o fail_v many_o way_n and_o come_v short_a in_o the_o duty_n of_o love_n to_o man_n with_o who_o they_o live_v this_o be_v so_o we_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v before_o god_n this_o main_a offence_n of_o we_o and_o to_o entreat_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o it_o for_o christ_n sake_n and_o ever_o hereafter_o to_o change_v our_o life_n and_o to_o reform_v they_o according_a to_o this_o rule_n and_o that_o be_v do_v on_o this_o manner_n every_o man_n have_v or_o aught_o to_o have_v 2_o calling_n a_o general_a &_o a_o particular_a the_o general_n be_v whereby_o we_o be_v call_v to_o be_v christian_n in_o this_o call_n we_o be_v to_o do_v good_a to_o all_o man_n by_o
repress_v the_o good_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o respect_n paul_n say_v when_o i_o will_v do_v good_a evil_n be_v present_a and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o flesh_n rebel_n against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n rom._n 7._o 21._o 23._o hereupon_o the_o flesh_n be_v fit_o resemble_v by_o the_o disease_n call_v ephialtes_n or_o the_o mare_n in_o which_o man_n in_o their_o slumber_n think_v they_o feel_v a_o thing_n as_o heavy_a as_o a_o mountain_n lie_v on_o their_o breast_n which_o they_o can_v no_o way_n remove_v the_o second_o action_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v to_o bring_v forth_o and_o to_o fill_v the_o mind_n with_o wicked_a cogitation_n and_o rebellious_a inclination_n in_o this_o respect_n concupiscence_n be_v say_v to_o tempt_v entice_v and_o draw_v away_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n jam._n 1._o 14._o again_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o spirit_n have_v two_o other_o action_n the_o first_o be_v to_o curb_v and_o restrain_v the_o flesh_n thus_o saint_n john_n say_v that_o the_o seed_n of_o grace_n keep_v the_o regenerate_a that_o they_o can_v not_o sin_n 1._o joh._n 3._o 9_o the_o second_o action_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o engender_v good_a motion_n cogitation_n and_o inclination_n agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n thus_o david_n say_v that_o his_o reins_n do_v teach_v he_o in_o the_o night_n season_n psal._n 16._o and_o the_o prophet_n isai_n say_v thy_o ear_n shall_v hear_v a_o voice_n say_v here_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v in_o it_o when_o thou_o â—urnest_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a c._n 30._o v._n 21._o and_o this_o voice_n no_o doubt_n be_v not_o only_o the_o voice_n of_o such_o as_o be_v teacher_n but_o also_o the_o inward_a voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o us._n and_o thus_o by_o the_o concurrence_n of_o these_o contrary_a action_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n be_v this_o combat_n make_v the_o three_o point_n be_v concern_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o combat_n in_o these_o word_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_a one_o to_o another_o the_o contrariety_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n make_v the_o combat_n and_o the_o contrariety_n be_v very_o great_a for_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n and_o the_o flesh_n stand_v in_o a_o double_a opposition_n to_o it_o for_o it_o be_v first_o of_o all_o the_o want_n of_o righteousness_n and_o second_o a_o prone_n to_o all_o unrighteousness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o a_o single_a but_o a_o double_a privation_n or_o want_n of_o the_o grace_n or_o gift_n of_o god_n hence_o i_o gather_v that_o man_n have_v no_o freedom_n of_o will_n in_o good_a duty_n before_o his_o conversion_n because_o he_o be_v then_o whole_o flesh_n and_o want_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o flesh_n be_v flat_a contrary_n to_o the_o spirit_n and_o one_o contrary_a have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o to_o bring_v forth_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o contrary_n and_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o work_n whereby_o a_o man_n may_v prepare_v himself_o to_o his_o own_o justification_n for_o though_o the_o mind_n be_v enlighten_v with_o a_o general_a faith_n yet_o man_n before_o he_o be_v justify_v be_v nothing_o but_o flesh_n and_o flesh_n be_v in_o nature_n opposite_a to_o the_o spirit_n can_v make_v no_o preparation_n for_o the_o spirit_n no_o more_o than_o darkness_n can_v make_v preparation_n for_o the_o entrance_n of_o light_n the_o four_o point_n be_v concern_v the_o person_n in_o who_o this_o combat_n be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o they_o be_v believer_n not_o unbeliever_n or_o wicked_a man_n such_o as_o the_o galatian_n be_v to_o who_o this_o combat_n be_v say_v to_o belong_v it_o may_v be_v allege_v that_o natural_a man_n have_v a_o combat_n in_o they_o for_o they_o can_v say_v i_o see_v and_o approve_v that_o which_o be_v good_a but_o i_o do_v that_o which_o be_v naught_o ans._n this_o combat_n be_v between_o the_o natural_a conscience_n and_o rebellious_a affection_n and_o it_o be_v incident_a to_o all_o man_n that_o have_v in_o they_o any_o conscience_n or_o light_n of_o reason_n but_o the_o combat_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v of_o a_o other_o kind_n for_o in_o it_o the_o mind_n be_v carry_v against_o itself_o the_o will_n against_o itself_o and_o the_o affection_n against_o themselves_o by_o reason_n they_o be_v partly_o spiritual_a and_o partly_o carnal_a second_o not_o all_o believer_n have_v this_o combat_n in_o they_o but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v of_o year_n for_o infant_n though_o they_o have_v the_o seed_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o yet_o do_v they_o want_v the_o act_n or_o exercise_v thereof_o and_o therefore_o they_o feel_v not_o this_o combat_n because_o it_o stand_v in_o action_n three_o this_o combat_n be_v in_o the_o godly_a for_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n only_o because_o in_o death_n the_o flesh_n be_v abolish_v and_o consequent_o the_o combat_n itself_o the_o five_o point_n be_v in_o what_o thing_n do_v this_o combat_n show_v itself_o ans._n in_o all_o the_o action_n of_o man_n regenerate_v which_o paul_n signify_v when_o he_o say_v you_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n which_o you_o will_v for_o example_n in_o prayer_n sometime_o we_o feel_v fervent_a desire_n and_o sometime_o again_o deadness_n of_o spirit_n sometime_o faith_n sometime_o doubt_v this_o combat_n be_v in_o all_o the_o action_n of_o the_o godly_a special_o in_o good_a action_n thus_o much_o paul_n teach_v when_o he_o say_v i_o find_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o when_o i_o will_v do_v good_a evil_a be_v present_a rom._n 7._o 21._o and_o i_o do_v not_o the_o good_a which_o i_o will_v but_o the_o evil_n which_o i_o will_v not_o that_o do_v i._o v._n 19_o and_o that_o we_o mistake_v not_o it_o must_v be_v remember_v that_o paul_n speak_v all_o this_o of_o himself_o as_o be_v regenerate_v that_o he_o speak_v it_o not_o of_o this_o or_o that_o action_n but_o of_o the_o course_n of_o his_o life_n in_o which_o he_o will_v and_o endeavour_v to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o that_o appear_v by_o the_o very_a word_n when_o he_o say_v to_o will_v be_v present_a with_o i_o and_o i_o will_v do_v good_a but_o i_o do_v it_o not_o mark_v further_o while_o paul_n will_v and_o endeavour_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a if_o he_o fail_v and_o do_v amiss_o he_o may_v well_o say_v it_o be_v not_o i_o that_o do_v it_o but_o the_o flesh_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o and_o ungodly_a man_n for_o the_o cover_n of_o their_o wickedness_n if_o they_o say_v as_o they_o do_v that_o it_o be_v their_o flesh_n that_o sin_v and_o not_o they_o the_o abuse_n the_o holy_a doctrine_n and_o example_n of_o paul_n the_o last_o point_n concern_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o combat_n which_o be_v to_o hinder_v the_o godly_a that_o they_o can_v do_v that_o which_o they_o will_v and_o that_o three_o way_n first_o it_o make_v they_o that_o they_o can_v sin_v that_o be_v live_v in_o practice_n of_o any_o one_o sin_n 1._o john_n 3._o 9_o second_o if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o fall_v it_o sâ—aies_v and_o keep_v they_o that_o they_o sin_v not_o with_o full_a consent_n of_o will_n for_o they_o say_v when_o they_o sin_n the_o evil_a which_o i_o hate_v that_o do_v i_o three_o though_o in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o their_o life_n they_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a yet_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o combat_n they_o fail_v in_o the_o do_n of_o it_o rom._n 7._o 18._o to_o will_n be_v present_a with_o i_o but_o i_o find_v no_o mean_n to_o fulfil_v or_o accomplish_v that_o which_o be_v good_a even_o as_o a_o sick-man_n that_o be_v in_o recovery_n for_o his_o affection_n think_v he_o be_v able_a to_o walk_v a_o mile_n or_o twain_o and_o yet_o by_o reason_n of_o faintness_n and_o weakness_n be_v scarce_o able_a to_o walk_v once_o or_o twice_o about_o his_o chamber_n so_o the_o regenerate_a man_n for_o affection_n incline_v to_o the_o best_a thing_n and_o yet_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o flesh_n fail_v in_o the_o do_n of_o they_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o combat_n the_o use_n follow_v hence_o i_o gather_v that_o concupiscence_n or_o lust_n after_o baptism_n in_o the_o regenerate_a be_v a_o sin_n for_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o thing_n that_o god_n require_v and_o approve_v now_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o it_o as_o a_o defect_n or_o privation_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v proper_o a_o sin_n whether_o consent_n of_o will_v go_v with_o it_o or_o no._n again_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o work_v of_o the_o regenerate_a be_v mix_v work_n that_o be_v good_a work_n indeed_o yet_o not_o perfect_o
and_o to_o conform_v our_o mind_n conscience_n will_n affection_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o foresay_a will_n of_o god_n rom._n 12._o 2._o let_v all_o such_o as_o desire_v to_o be_v spiritual_a remember_v and_o make_v conscience_n to_o practice_v this_o the_o three_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o believer_n in_o the_o last_o word_n you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n understand_v this_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o curse_n and_o condemnation_n of_o the_o law_n for_o otherwise_o we_o be_v all_o under_o the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o good_a life_n the_o privilege_n than_o be_v that_o god_n do_v not_o impute_v the_o defect_n of_o obedience_n to_o such_o as_o true_o believe_v and_o repent_v but_o he_o accept_v their_o imperfect_a obedience_n as_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a this_o serve_v to_o comfort_v they_o that_o grieve_v because_o they_o feel_v the_o want_n of_o sanctification_n in_o themselves_o for_o if_o they_o can_v and_o do_v will_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o endeavour_v themselves_o in_o the_o course_n of_o their_o life_n according_a to_o their_o will_n let_v they_o not_o fear_v overmuch_o when_o their_o obedience_n be_v defective_a because_o they_o be_v not_o under_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o god_n accept_v the_o will_n and_o endeavour_n to_o obey_v for_o obedience_n and_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n merciful_a acceptation_n must_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o a_o earnest_a care_n and_o conscience_n of_o all_o good_a duty_n 19_o moreover_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v manifest_a which_o be_v adultery_n fornication_n uncleanness_n wantonness_n 20_o idolatry_n witchcraft_n hatred_n debate_n emulation_n wrath_n contention_n sedition_n heresy_n 21_o envy_n murder_n drunkenness_n gluttony_n and_o such_o like_a whereof_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o as_o i_o also_o have_v tell_v you_o before_o that_o they_o which_o do_v such_o thing_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n paul_n before_o deliver_v his_o rule_n in_o general_a term_n give_v no_o occasion_n to_o the_o flesh_n and_o fulfil_v not_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n now_o he_o proceed_v further_a in_o way_n of_o declaration_n to_o make_v a_o catalogue_n or_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o particular_a work_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v in_o use_n and_o know_v to_o the_o galatian_n and_o this_o he_o do_v for_o weighty_a cause_n for_o we_o be_v full_a of_o blindness_n and_o see_v not_o our_o corruption_n and_o we_o be_v full_a of_o hypocrisy_n and_o therefore_o ready_a to_o esteem_v ourselves_o spiritual_a when_o we_o be_v carnal_a and_o therefore_o this_o catalogue_n serve_v fit_o as_o a_o table_n or_o glass_n to_o discover_v the_o corruption_n of_o man_n heart_n by_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o after_o paul_n example_n every_o man_n shall_v do_v well_o to_o make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o whole_a life_n by_o this_o mean_n shall_v we_o better_o know_v ourselves_o and_o take_v a_o manifest_a view_n of_o our_o sinful_a condition_n in_o this_o catalogue_n i_o consider_v three_o thing_n the_o condition_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o kind_n of_o they_o and_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o the_o condition_n be_v that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v say_v to_o be_v manifest_a not_o only_o to_o god_n but_o even_o to_o man_n that_o have_v the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o natural_a conscience_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v matter_n sufficient_a for_o the_o condemnation_n of_o they_o that_o never_o know_v the_o gospel_n for_o though_o the_o flesh_n itself_o be_v secret_a and_o hide_a yet_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v manifest_a to_o the_o natural_a man_n and_o this_o must_v further_o admonish_v we_o never_o to_o hide_v or_o excuse_v our_o sin_n but_o free_o to_o confess_v they_o before_o god_n and_o before_o man_n also_o when_o need_n require_v whether_o we_o confess_v they_o or_o no_o they_o be_v manifest_a and_o the_o ingenuous_a confess_v or_o uncover_v of_o they_o be_v the_o way_n to_o cover_v they_o psal._n 32._o 1._o 4._o touch_v the_o kind_n or_o sort_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n they_o be_v in_o number_n seâ—uenteene_v and_o i_o may_v reduce_v they_o to_o four_o head_n the_o first_o sort_n be_v against_o chastity_n the_o second_o against_o religion_n the_o three_o against_o charity_n the_o last_o against_o temperance_n the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n against_o chastity_n be_v four_o and_o they_o be_v place_v in_o the_o first_o rank_n for_o just_a cause_n for_o by_o they_o man_n be_v bring_v to_o reprobate_a mind_n rom._n 1._o 28._o and_o to_o be_v without_o sense_n or_o feel_n eph._n 4._o 19_o and_o the_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v make_v a_o stable_n and_o a_o sty_n for_o the_o devil_n adultery_n it_o be_v the_o incontinency_n of_o person_n marry_v or_o of_o person_n whereof_o one_o at_o the_o least_o be_v marry_v or_o betroth_v i_o say_v betroth_v because_o one_o and_o the_o same_o punishment_n be_v design_v to_o marry_v and_o betroth_a person_n and_o therefore_o the_o sin_n be_v like_a in_o both_o if_o adultery_n which_o be_v the_o breach_n of_o wedlock_n be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n then_o damnable_a be_v the_o decretal_a of_o pope_n syricius_n that_o marriage_n itself_o be_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o flesh_n it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o young_a widow_n by_o marry_v have_v damnation_n and_o break_v the_o faith_n of_o baptism_n 1._o tim._n 5._o 12._o ans._n they_o be_v not_o say_v to_o break_v the_o faith_n of_o baptism_n because_o they_o marry_v but_o because_o they_o wax_v wanton_a against_o christ_n and_o so_o marry_v that_o be_v cast_v off_o the_o reins_n of_o obedience_n by_o commit_v fornication_n and_o then_o for_o to_o cover_v their_o offence_n they_o marry_v this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o right_a sense_n of_o that_o place_n adultery_n be_v name_v in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o that_o for_o special_a cause_n for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o common_a so_o be_v it_o also_o a_o great_a sin_n for_o it_o be_v the_o breach_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o marriage_n make_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o unto_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n prou._n 2._o 17._o it_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o idolatry_n rom._n 1._o 24._o it_o be_v a_o sin_n great_a than_o theft_n prou._n 6._o 30._o 32._o the_o committer_n of_o this_o sin_n cut_v off_o themselves_o from_o humane_a society_n and_o become_v man_n of_o death_n &_o woman_n of_o death_n according_a to_o god_n law_n and_o it_o will_v never_o be_v well_o with_o humane_a society_n till_o adulterer_n be_v make_v felon_n their_o life_n take_v from_o they_o and_o their_o good_n confiscate_v last_o this_o sin_n bring_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o family_n of_o adulterous_a person_n and_o it_o set_v a_o fire_n in_o they_o that_o burn_v to_o destruction_n fornication_n it_o be_v the_o incontinency_n of_o single_a person_n mark_v how_o it_o be_v make_v a_o manifest_a work_n of_o the_o flesh_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o fornication_n be_v no_o light_a matter_n or_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a as_o some_o have_v teach_v it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o it_o be_v number_v among_o thing_n indifferent_a act._n 15._o 29._o for_o with_o strangle_v and_o blood_n be_v join_v fornication_n ans._n the_o gentile_n indeed_o esteem_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o hereupon_o it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v join_v with_o thing_n indifferent_a but_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n be_v otherwise_o and_o this_o opinion_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v confute_v by_o paul_n 1._o cor._n 6._o again_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o the_o lord_n command_v the_o prophet_n ose_n to_o take_v unto_o he_o a_o harlot_n ose_n 1._o 2._o ans._n it_o be_v do_v in_o type_n or_o figure_n and_o then_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n carry_v this_o sense_n take_v unto_o thou_o a_o wife_n of_o fornication_n that_o be_v prophecy_n and_o publish_v that_o thou_o be_v like_o one_o that_o take_v a_o wife_n of_o fornication_n again_o if_o the_o thing_n be_v do_v indeed_o yet_o do_v not_o the_o prophet_n take_v a_o harlot_n to_o live_v in_o fornication_n with_o she_o but_o at_o god_n commandment_n to_o live_v with_o she_o according_a to_o god_n ordinance_n namely_o in_o marriage_n again_o hence_o i_o gather_v that_o there_o be_v no_o warrant_n for_o the_o toleration_n of_o fornication_n for_o it_o be_v a_o foul_a and_o manifest_a work_n of_o the_o flesh_n magistrate_n may_v not_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v thereof_o rom._n 3._o 8._o whosoever_o do_v evil_a must_v fear_v because_o the_o magistrate_n bear_v the_o sword_n to_o punish_v rom._n 13._o 4._o and_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v that_o there_o must_v be_v no_o whore_n in_o israel_n deut._n 23._o
the_o second_o reproof_n before_o witness_n we_o must_v proceed_v no_o further_o but_o rest_v there_o as_o before_o if_o not_o we_o must_v relate_v it_o to_o the_o church_n if_o he_o hear_v the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o further_a proceed_n to_o be_v use_v if_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n he_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o hold_v as_o a_o heathen_a offender_n therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v at_o the_o very_a first_o but_o orderly_o to_o be_v proceed_v against_o and_o love_o to_o be_v deal_v withal_o and_o patient_o to_o be_v endure_v according_a as_o the_o apostle_n command_v 2._o tim._n 4._o 2._o reprove_v with_o all_o long_a suffering_n it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o paul_n bid_v titus_n he_o shall_v avoid_v a_o heretic_n after_o once_o or_o awise_a admonition_n tit._n 3._o 10._o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o proceed_v against_o offender_n according_a to_o christ_n commandment_n ans._n that_o text_n make_v nothing_o against_o this_o orderly_a proceed_n commend_v unto_o we_o by_o our_o saviour_n christ._n for_o first_o this_o commandment_n be_v not_o give_v to_o all_o but_o only_o to_o the_o pastor_n as_o here_o to_o titus_n or_o bishop_n who_o represent_v the_o whole_a church_n be_v to_o give_v sentence_n of_o excommunication_n second_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o public_a admonition_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n after_o that_o the_o party_n have_v be_v private_o deal_v withal_o and_o if_o after_o this_o admonition_n he_o do_v not_o recaâ—t_v his_o error_n and_o reform_v himself_o then_o be_v he_o to_o be_v reject_v as_o a_o heretic_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d condemn_v of_o his_o own_o self_n tit._n 3._o 11._o nevertheless_o there_o be_v certain_a case_n in_o which_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o follow_v this_o order_n or_o manner_n of_o proceed_v in_o our_o reproof_n and_o they_o be_v principal_o three_o i._o when_o the_o sin_n commit_v tend_v to_o the_o hurt_n of_o the_o church_n or_o common_a wealth_n and_o there_o be_v danger_n in_o delay_n as_o also_o danger_n to_o the_o party_n that_o be_v privy_a to_o it_o and_o do_v not_o detect_v it_o and_o small_a hope_n of_o hinder_v of_o it_o as_o when_o a_o man_n do_v plot_n treason_n or_o intermeddle_v in_o treasonable_a practice_n in_o this_o case_n the_o paâ—tie_n offend_v be_v not_o first_o private_o to_o be_v reprove_v but_o public_o to_o be_v detect_v and_o so_o to_o be_v deal_v withal_o of_o the_o magistrate_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o his_o offence_n for_o the_o common_a good_a be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o any_o one_o man_n private_a eroâ—_n good_a better_a it_o be_v that_o one_o man_n perish_v then_o that_o the_o bond_n of_o unity_n shall_v be_v break_v ii_o when_o the_o fault_n be_v great_a if_o it_o be_v commit_v than_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o credit_n that_o commit_v it_o though_o it_o be_v publish_v for_o example_n if_o one_o intend_v to_o slay_v another_o and_o lie_v in_o wait_n for_o he_o in_o this_o case_n we_o be_v not_o bind_v private_o to_o admonish_v the_o party_n intend_v murder_n or_o bloodshed_n but_o to_o detect_v he_o to_o the_o magistrate_n for_o his_o life_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o man_n credit_n that_o seek_v his_o life_n when_o paul_n kinsman_n to_o wit_n his_o si_fw-mi ster_v son_n hear_v that_o above_o 40_o man_n have_v conspire_v together_o and_o bind_v themselves_o with_o a_o oath_n that_o they_o will_v neither_o 17_o eat_v nor_o drink_v till_o they_o have_v kill_v paul_n he_o do_v not_o go_v and_o reprove_v they_o for_o this_o fact_n but_o relate_v it_o to_o paul_n and_o paul_n hear_v of_o it_o do_v not_o counsel_v he_o to_o go_v and_o reprove_v they_o first_o and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o harken_v to_o he_o to_o take_v two_o or_o thou_o witness_n etc._n etc._n but_o send_v he_o straight_o to_o the_o chief_a captain_n that_o he_o may_v take_v order_n to_o prevent_v their_o bloody_a attempt_n iii_o when_o a_o man_n be_v assure_v private_a reproof_n will_v do_v no_o good_a and_o that_o the_o party_n offend_v will_v not_o brook_v it_o nor_o take_v reproof_n at_o his_o hand_n he_o be_v not_o to_o follow_v that_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o reproof_n but_o to_o acquaint_v they_o with_o it_o that_o can_v and_o will_v redress_v it_o thus_o joseph_n as_o it_o may_v seem_v do_v not_o reprove_v his_o brethren_n because_o he_o know_v well_o they_o will_v not_o be_v better_v by_o he_o see_v they_o hate_v he_o but_o he_o bring_v unto_o his_o father_n their_o evil_a say_n gen._n 38._o 2._o albeit_o other_o say_v that_o their_o sin_n be_v public_a and_o therefore_o need_v no_o private_a admonition_n and_o other_o that_o he_o do_v admonish_v they_o secret_o before_o he_o do_v relate_v it_o to_o his_o father_n although_o it_o be_v not_o express_o set_v down_o in_o the_o text_n howsoever_o this_o example_n be_v understand_v the_o rule_n be_v certain_a that_o private_a reproof_n be_v to_o be_v omit_v when_o it_o will_v either_o do_v hurt_v or_o no_o good_a 2._o bear_v you_o one_o another_o burden_n and_o so_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o christ._n in_o this_o verse_n the_o apostle_n propound_v another_o rule_n touch_v brotherly_a love_n and_o it_o depend_v upon_o the_o former_a as_o a_o answer_n to_o a_o secret_a objection_n which_o may_v be_v make_v upon_o the_o former_a doctrine_n in_o the_o 1._o verse_n in_o this_o manner_n thou_o enjoin_v we_o we_o shall_v restore_v our_o brother_n if_o he_o fall_v by_o occasion_n into_o any_o sin_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n but_o there_o be_v some_o infirmity_n in_o our_o brethren_n which_o can_v be_v amend_v nor_o redress_v by_o brotherly_a correction_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o such_o a_o case_n the_o apostle_n answer_v such_o infirmity_n must_v be_v bear_v and_o tolerate_v in_o these_o word_n bear_v you_o one_o another_o burden_n and_o this_o rule_n be_v enforce_v by_o a_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o excellency_n thereof_o in_o that_o the_o practise_v of_o it_o be_v the_o keep_n and_o fulfil_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n in_o these_o word_n and_o so_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o christ._n first_o for_o the_o rule_n the_o apostle_n call_v slip_n infirmity_n &_o sin_n by_o the_o name_n of_o burden_n take_v his_o metaphor_n from_o traveller_n who_o use_v to_o ease_v one_o another_o by_o carry_v one_o another_o burden_n either_o whole_o or_o in_o part_n that_o so_o they_o may_v more_o cheerful_o and_o speedy_o go_v on_o in_o their_o journey_n man_n burden_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o such_o as_o every_o man_n be_v to_o bear_v by_o himself_o alone_o without_o shift_v they_o off_o his_o own_o shoulder_n and_o lay_v they_o upon_o other_o man_n of_o which_o we_o be_v to_o entreat_v when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o five_o verse_n or_o such_o as_o may_v be_v bear_v of_o other_o as_o well_o as_o of_o ourselves_o of_o these_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o this_o place_n when_o he_o say_v bear_v you_o one_o another_o burden_n and_o there_o be_v four_o sort_n of_o they_o first_o those_o whereof_o our_o brethren_n may_v either_o be_v whole_o disburden_v or_o in_o part_n ease_v such_o be_v the_o heavy_a burden_n of_o poverty_n sickness_n nakedness_n hunger_n thirst_n banishment_n imprisonment_n etc._n etc._n second_o the_o outward_a and_o bodily_a want_n that_o be_v in_o sundry_a person_n as_o blindness_n deafness_n maimednesse_n lameness_n etc._n etc._n three_o personal_a or_o actual_a sin_n of_o man_n as_o anger_n hatred_n jealousy_n envy_n etc._n etc._n last_o outward_a frailty_n in_o the_o action_n of_o man_n life_n which_o be_v not_o feel_v oftentimes_o of_o those_o that_o be_v subject_a unto_o they_o but_o be_v heavy_a burden_n to_o other_o with_o who_o they_o converse_v as_o curiousness_n niceness_n flownesse_n selfe-conceitednes_a forwardness_n hastiness_n and_o such_o like_a the_o two_o first_o fort_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v three_o way_n first_o by_o have_v a_o holy_a sympathy_n and_o fellow-seeling_n of_o they_o in_o weep_v with_o those_o that_o weeper_n and_o in_o remember_v those_o that_o be_v in_o bond_n as_o though_o we_o be_v bind_v with_o they_o those_o that_o be_v in_o affliction_n as_o if_o we_o be_v also_o afflict_v in_o the_o body_n ebr._n 13._o v_o 3._o this_o be_v paul_n practice_n 2._o cor._n 11._o 29._o who_o be_v weak_a and_o i_o be_o not_o weak_a who_o be_v offend_v and_o i_o burn_v not_o second_o by_o bear_v with_o they_o in_o their_o want_n and_o infirmity_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n bear_v with_o the_o weak_a 1._o thes._n 5._o 14._o three_o by_o put_v under_o our_o shoulder_n and_o bear_v part_n of_o the_o burden_n with_o they_o in_o help_v and_o ease_v of_o they_o in_o their_o necessity_n rom._n
shall_v have_v do_v work_n of_o supererogation_n more_o than_o the_o law_n require_v in_o love_v their_o neighbour_n more_o than_o themselves_o rom._n 9_o 1._o and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n it_o be_v but_o a_o leaden_a and_o false_a rule_n for_o we_o be_v in_o some_o case_n bind_v to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n more_o than_o ourselves_o especial_o if_o he_o be_v a_o great_a instrument_n of_o god_n glory_n in_o procure_v the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n or_o common_a wealth_n as_o to_o love_v our_o godly_a king_n more_o than_o ourselves_o and_o prefer_v his_o safety_n and_o life_n before_o our_o own_o as_o the_o israelite_n do_v david_n thou_o be_v worth_a ten_o thousand_o of_o we_o 2._o sam._n 18._o 3._o for_o â—s_n be_v a_o note_n of_o similitude_n and_o 308._o not_o of_o equality_n signify_v that_o as_o we_o love_v ourselves_o hearty_o and_o earnest_o and_o inward_o wish_v all_o good_a to_o ourselves_o with_o the_o like_a sincerity_n of_o affection_n we_o shall_v love_v our_o brethren_n so_o that_o christ_n have_v add_v nothing_o to_o the_o law_n in_o command_v to_o love_v one_o another_o as_o he_o love_v us._n other_o say_v it_o be_v call_v a_o newe-commandement_n because_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v keep_v with_o as_o great_a a_o care_n and_o diligence_n as_o though_o it_o be_v new_a and_o have_v be_v now_o first_o give_v for_o new_a law_n we_o know_v be_v common_o precise_o keep_v at_o the_o first_o but_o after_o a_o while_n they_o begin_v to_o be_v neglect_v and_o man_n do_v as_o it_o be_v antiquate_v they_o account_v they_o as_o though_o they_o be_v not_o other_o by_o a_o new_a commandment_n understand_v another_o diverse_a or_o different_a commandment_n for_o christ_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n have_v give_v they_o a_o commandment_n to_o fly_v pride_n to_o be_v humble_a to_o live_v at_o peace_n and_o concord_n one_o with_o another_o and_o then_o he_o say_v but_o i_o give_v you_o a_o new_a commandment_n i._n 〈◊〉_d commandment_n differ_v from_o the_o former_a that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o the_o word_n new_a be_v often_o take_v in_o scripture_n in_o this_o sense_n as_o exo._n 1._o 8._o there_o arise_v up_o a_o new_a king_n which_o know_v not_o joseph_n that_o be_v as_o the_o 70_o interpreter_n and_o s._n luke_n act._n 7._o 18._o translate_v it_o another_o king_n mar._n 16._o 17._o they_o shall_v speak_v with_o new_a tongue_n that_o be_v other_o diverâ—_n or_o different_a language_n from_o their_o usual_a tongue_n for_o 〈◊〉_d the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o they_o invent_v a_o new_a language_n which_o be_v never_o speak_v before_o but_o that_o they_o speak_v in_o a_o language_n diverse_a from_o that_o which_o they_o use_v before_o for_o so_o it_o be_v say_v act._n 2._o 4._o they_o begin_v to_o speak_v with_o other_o tongue_n thus_o our_o saviour_n 〈◊〉_d christ_n tell_v his_o apostle_n that_o he_o will_v not_o drink_v any_o more_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n till_o he_o drink_v it_o nâ—we_v with_o they_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n matth._n 26._o 29._o where_o by_o new_a wine_n he_o mean_v not_o the_o liquor_n or_o juice_n of_o the_o grape_n to_o preserve_v animal_n life_n but_o another_o different_a drink_n wherewith_o he_o will_v entertain_v all_o that_o be_v invite_v and_o come_v unto_o his_o table_n but_o these_o exposition_n be_v not_o so_o fit_v i_o take_v it_o therefore_o to_o be_v call_v a_o new_a commandment_n either_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n two_o way_n 1._o because_o he_o renew_v it_o not_o only_o by_o free_v it_o from_o the_o false_a gloss_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n the_o jewish_a rabbin_n but_o also_o in_o fulfil_v it_o most_o perfect_o whereas_o it_o be_v obliterated_a and_o almost_o antiquate_v by_o the_o great_a corruption_n of_o man_n for_o none_o do_v ever_o so_o perfect_o observe_v and_o keep_v the_o law_n as_o he_o do_v therefore_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o new_a manner_n of_o fulfil_v it_o it_o be_v call_v a_o new_a commandment_n 2._o because_o he_o abrogate_a the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o many_o judicials_n only_o renew_v this_o precept_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n in_o command_v it_o as_o his_o law_n to_o the_o church_n joh._n 15._o this_o be_v my_o commandment_n that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v though_o i_o have_v abrogate_a the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o antiquate_v the_o judicial_a yet_o this_o commandment_n shall_v never_o be_v abrogate_a and_o this_o i_o commend_v unto_o you_o again_o and_o again_o as_o my_o commandment_n which_o above_o all_o other_o i_o will_v have_v you_o careful_o to_o observe_v as_o that_o whereby_o you_o shall_v be_v know_v to_o be_v my_o disciple_n in_o regard_n of_o we_o it_o be_v call_v a_o new_a commandment_n and_o that_o in_o two_o respect_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v deface_v and_o almost_o clean_o blot_v out_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n by_o original_a sin_n be_v renew_a again_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n by_o the_o powerful_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n both_o in_o their_o mind_n and_o affection_n in_o their_o mind_n because_o they_o be_v daily_o enlighten_v with_o the_o true_a knowledge_n thereof_o in_o be_v teach_v who_o they_o ought_v to_o love_v viz._n not_o only_o their_o friend_n but_o even_o their_o enemy_n with_o what_o kind_n of_o love_n to_o wit_n with_o a_o â—eruent_a love_n not_o in_o word_n or_o tongue_n only_o but_o in_o deed_n and_o truth_n and_o that_o with_o free_a sincere_a and_o constant_a love_n in_o their_o will_n and_o affection_n in_o that_o they_o be_v persuade_v by_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o love_v and_o be_v incline_v thereto_o be_v renew_a by_o grace_n 2._o because_o it_o do_v after_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n belong_v unto_o we_o who_o be_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n see_v that_o this_o commandment_n only_o be_v renew_a by_o christ_n as_o his_o own_o proper_a commandment_n many_o other_o be_v abrogate_a as_o also_o because_o it_o be_v daily_o write_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n after_o a_o new_a manner_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o new_a convert_v so_o that_o they_o have_v not_o only_o a_o new_a that_o be_v a_o true_a knowledge_n thereof_o but_o also_o a_o new_a that_o be_v a_o true_a sense_n and_o feel_n of_o the_o power_n of_o it_o in_o their_o heart_n in_o that_o they_o be_v become_v new_a creature_n in_o christ_n jesus_n for_o in_o he_o all_o old_a thing_n pass_v away_o &_o all_o thing_n become_v new_a 2._o cor._n 4_o for_o to_o they_o the_o law_n be_v no_o kill_a letter_n write_v in_o table_n of_o stone_n but_o a_o quicken_a spirit_n as_o be_v write_v in_o the_o fleshly_a table_n of_o their_o heart_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o true_a full_a and_o proper_a meaning_n of_o these_o place_n for_o thâ—s_n s._n john_n 1._o epist._n 2._o 8._o do_v expound_v it_o when_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v true_a in_o he_o and_o in_o you_o in_o the_o sense_n before_o specify_v both_o in_o regard_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o believer_n in_o christ._n iii_o quest._n see_v the_o commandment_n of_o love_v our_o brethren_n be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o new_a commandment_n be_v not_o the_o gospel_n a_o new_a law_n ans._n in_o no_o wise_a for_o albeit_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n agree_v in_o sundry_a thing_n as_o first_o in_o the_o author_n god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o both_o of_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 1._o 1._o of_o the_o law_n rom._n 7._o 22._o second_o in_o that_o both_o of_o they_o be_v preach_v know_v and_o understand_v in_o both_o testament_n the_o law_n be_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n in_o the_o creation_n the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o our_o first_o parent_n in_o paradise_n immediate_o after_o the_o fall_n and_o repeat_v again_o and_o again_o to_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n from_o time_n to_o time_n three_o in_o the_o gerall_a matter_n and_o end_n of_o they_o both_o in_o that_o both_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n require_v righteousness_n in_o he_o that_o will_v come_v to_o â—â—se_v eternal_a four_o in_o this_o that_o they_o confirm_v and_o establish_v one_o another_o in_o that_o the_o law_n command_v justice_n and_o justify_v none_o show_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o free_a gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v in_o that_o the_o gospel_n justify_v not_o by_o work_n but_o by_o faith_n and_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o we_o do_v not_o by_o our_o faith_n abrogate_v the_o law_n or_o make_v it_o of_o none_o effect_n but_o rather_o establish_v it_o and_o that_o in_o
we_o shall_v see_v nothing_o in_o ourselves_o but_o the_o ugly_a shape_n of_o satan_n clean_o deface_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o we_o there_o dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n as_o paul_n say_v of_o himself_o rom._n 7._o 18._o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o vanity_n in_o our_o mind_n rebellion_n in_o our_o will_n a_o confuse_a ataxy_n in_o all_o our_o affection_n transgression_n in_o our_o life_n the_o view_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o life_n in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o consider_v of_o our_o wretched_a estate_n in_o that_o we_o be_v under_o the_o fearful_a curse_n which_o be_v a_o thunderbolt_n annex_v to_o every_o breach_n thereof_o will_v drive_v we_o out_o of_o all_o conceit_n of_o ourselves_o from_o our_o selfelove_n and_o selfe-liking_a nay_o it_o will_v make_v we_o go_v out_o of_o ourselves_o not_o only_o to_o deny_v ourselves_o as_o christ_n command_n but_o even_o to_o abhor_v ourselves_o repent_v in_o dust_n and_o ash_n as_o job_n do_v chap._n 42._o 6._o cause_v we_o to_o become_v flat_a nothing_o in_o ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v be_v something_o in_o christ_n as_o paul_n say_v 1._o cor._n 3._o 18._o let_v no_o man_n deceive_v himself_o if_o any_o man_n among_o you_o seem_v to_o be_v wise_a in_o this_o world_n let_v he_o be_v a_o fool_n that_o he_o may_v be_v wise_a second_o when_o we_o feel_v ourselves_o to_o be_v tickle_v with_o the_o itch_a humour_n of_o self-love_n and_o selfe-liking_a arise_v from_o our_o hide_a corruption_n either_o in_o regard_n of_o outward_a gift_n or_o inward_a grace_n we_o must_v make_v our_o own_o evil_n sin_n blemish_n imperfection_n for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o have_v one_o or_o other_o a_o sovereign_a remedy_n against_o it_o and_o so_o as_o it_o be_v drive_v away_o one_o poison_n with_o another_o as_o to_o call_v to_o mind_v some_o great_a deformity_n that_o be_v in_o our_o body_n some_o great_a infirmity_n that_o be_v in_o our_o mind_n some_o cross_n or_o misery_n in_o our_o outward_a estate_n some_o vile_a and_o abominable_a sin_n which_o we_o have_v commit_v and_o the_o horrible_a punishment_n to_o the_o which_o we_o be_v liable_a by_o reason_n thereof_o and_o no_o doubt_n but_o the_o serious_a consideration_n of_o these_o or_o any_o of_o these_o will_v be_v available_a to_o nip_n pride_n in_o the_o bud_n &_o kill_v the_o serpent_n in_o the_o shell_n and_o in_o so_o do_v we_o shall_v with_o the_o peacock_n now_o and_o then_o cast_v our_o eye_n downward_o to_o our_o foot_n the_o foul_a and_o ugly_a thing_n we_o have_v and_o not_o always_o stand_v in_o admiration_n of_o our_o gay_a feather_n &_o glorious_a train_n three_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o the_o thing_n for_o which_o we_o look_v so_o high_a and_o swell_v so_o in_o our_o own_o conceit_n be_v not_o our_o own_o but_o lend_v we_o for_o a_o time_n for_o what_o be_v there_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v whether_o in_o gift_n of_o body_n or_o grace_n of_o mind_n nay_o whether_o thou_o speak_v of_o soul_n or_o body_n itself_o and_o if_o thou_o have_v receive_v it_o why_o boast_v thou_o thyself_o as_o though_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v it_o what_o vanity_n be_v it_o for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v proud_a of_o another_o man_n garment_n or_o for_o a_o woman_n to_o boast_v of_o her_o borrow_a hair_n the_o wicked_a persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v reprove_v for_o sacrifice_v to_o their_o net_n and_o burn_a incense_n to_o their_o yarn_n hab._n 1._o 16._o further_o we_o must_v consider_v we_o have_v not_o only_o receive_v they_o but_o that_o we_o have_v so_o receive_v they_o as_o that_o they_o be_v not_o our_o own_o with_o which_o we_o may_v do_v what_o we_o list_v but_o talent_n lend_v we_o for_o a_o time_n and_o leave_v with_o we_o to_o employ_v over_o which_o we_o be_v but_o steward_n and_o bailiff_n not_o lord_n or_o master_n and_o that_o we_o must_v be_v countable_a for_o the_o small_a gift_n even_o the_o least_o farthing_n how_o we_o have_v get_v it_o keep_v it_o bestow_v it_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v unto_o thou_o give_v a_o account_n of_o thy_o stewardship_n luk._n 16._o 2._o therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o the_o greatness_n of_o our_o talent_n as_o to_o be_v humble_v with_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o strict_a reckon_n that_o god_n will_v require_v at_o our_o hand_n see_v that_o of_o he_o to_o who_o much_o be_v commit_v much_o shall_v be_v require_v four_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v avoid_v this_o overween_a of_o ourselves_o let_v we_o compare_v ourselves_o with_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n in_o who_o sight_n we_o be_v but_o as_o silly_a worm_n crawl_v upon_o the_o ground_n nay_o in_o comparison_n of_o who_o we_o be_v less_o than_o nothing_o and_o vanity_n itself_o consider_v that_o to_o he_o enemy_n knee_n do_v 10._o bow_n of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n in_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n and_o thou_o will_v not_o be_v so_o conceit_v of_o thyself_o that_o a_o silly_a man_n do_v crouch_v unto_o thou_o that_o to_o he_o every_o tongue_n do_v confess_v and_o sing_v 11._o his_o praise_n the_o bless_a angel_n cry_v continual_o holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n of_o sabbath_n heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v full_a of_o thy_o glory_n and_o then_o a_o short_a blast_n of_o wind_n or_o popular_a applause_n shall_v not_o so_o easy_o puff_n thou_o up_o like_o a_o empty_a bladder_n or_o carry_v thou_o away_o as_o it_o do_v herod_n act._n 12._o but_o to_o omit_v this_o odious_a comparison_n betwixt_o a_o frail_a mortal_a man_n and_o the_o glorious_a everliving_a god_n there_o be_v no_o comparison_n betwixt_o finit_a and_o infinite_a let_v we_o never_o compare_v ourselves_o with_o our_o inferior_n but_o with_o our_o superior_n and_o better_n who_o be_v eminent_o above_o we_o in_o every_o gift_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o who_o honour_n and_o preferment_n we_o be_v but_o base_a and_o contemptible_a in_o regard_n of_o who_o knowledge_n we_o be_v but_o child_n and_o know_v nothing_o in_o regard_n of_o who_o riches_n we_o be_v but_o beggar_n and_o have_v nothing_o for_o as_o david_n when_o he_o behold_v the_o wonderful_a frame_n of_o the_o heaven_n those_o glorious_a creature_n the_o sun_n the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n by_o and_o by_o make_v this_o use_n of_o it_o to_o himself_o to_o consider_v his_o own_o vileness_n in_o regard_n of_o they_o what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o or_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o 4._o visite_a he_o so_o when_o we_o compare_v ourselves_o with_o other_o that_o be_v as_o far_o above_o we_o as_o the_o heaven_n be_v above_o the_o earth_n who_o gift_n and_o grace_n do_v as_o far_o excel_v we_o as_o the_o bright_a sunshine_n the_o dim_a candle_n light_n we_o can_v choose_v but_o be_v abash_v and_o confound_v in_o ourselves_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v so_o magnify_v ourselves_o above_o other_o and_o nullify_v other_o in_o comparison_n of_o ourselves_o 4_o but_o let_v every_o man_n prove_v his_o own_o work_n and_o then_o shall_v he_o have_v rejoice_v in_o himself_o only_o and_o not_o in_o another_o here_o the_o apostle_n lay_v down_o another_o remedy_n against_o self-love_n and_o overween_a of_o ourselves_o and_o it_o be_v the_o five_o and_o the_o last_o of_o which_o i_o purpose_v to_o entreat_v and_o it_o stand_v in_o prove_v and_o examine_v of_o a_o man_n own_o work_n by_o itself_o without_o compare_v it_o with_o a_o other_o man_n work_n and_o withal_o in_o the_o approve_v of_o it_o unto_o god_n let_v every_o man_n approve_v his_o own_o work_n and_o he_o give_v two_o reason_n why_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o approve_v his_o own_o work_n unto_o god_n &_o to_o consider_v they_o absolute_o in_o themselves_o and_o not_o relative_o in_o respect_n of_o other_o the_o first_o reason_n be_v in_o this_o verse_n then_o shall_v he_o have_v rejoice_v in_o himself_o only_o and_o not_o in_o another_o the_o second_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n for_o every_o man_n shall_v bear_v his_o own_o burden_n touch_v the_o remedy_n let_v every_o man_n prove_v his_o own_o work_n the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d prove_v signify_v also_o to_o approve_v as_o rom._n 14._o 22._o bless_a be_v he_o that_o condemn_v not_o in_o himself_o in_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o approve_v 1._o cor._n 16._o 3._o whosoever_o you_o shall_v approve_v 〈◊〉_d or_o allow_v of_o by_o letter_n and_o so_o the_o word_n be_v use_v in_o english_a when_o 〈◊〉_d we_o say_v such_o a_o one_o be_v to_o prove_v a_o will_n that_o be_v approve_v it_o the_o word_n in_o this_o place_n i_o take_v it_o may_v be_v understand_v in_o both_o sense_n to_o prove_v our_o
by_o good_a example_n and_o by_o gracious_a speech_n season_v with_o salt_n etc._n etc._n as_o barnabas_n do_v who_o come_v to_o antioch_n and_o see_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v give_v they_o be_v glad_a and_o confirm_v they_o therein_o exhort_v they_o that_o with_o purpose_n of_o heart_n they_o will_v cleave_v unto_o the_o lord._n act._n 11._o 22._o and_o for_o this_o cause_n as_o i_o take_v it_o it_o be_v add_v v_o 23._o that_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o faith_n the_o unite_n goodness_n be_v likewise_o to_o be_v practise_v in_o set_v man_n at_o unity_n in_o reconcile_a those_o that_o be_v at_o variance_n in_o make_v peace_n and_o amity_n where_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o enmity_n and_o dissension_n for_o for_o this_o cause_n christ_n call_v peacemaker_n the_o child_n of_o god_n matth._n 5._o 10._o because_o herein_o they_o lively_o resemble_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n their_o heavenly_a father_n as_o any_o son_n do_v resemble_v any_o quality_n or_o property_n in_o his_o natural_a father_n for_o he_o make_v man_n to_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n in_o one_o house_n psal._n 67._o the_o communicate_v goodness_n be_v especial_o understand_v in_o this_o place_n have_v four_a degree_n first_o for_o temporal_a thing_n we_o must_v communicate_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o saint_n rom._n 12._o 13._o and_o for_o spiritual_a blessing_n we_o must_v remember_v the_o say_n of_o peter_n let_v every_o man_n as_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o gift_n so_o minister_v the_o same_o unto_o other_o as_o good_a disposer_n of_o the_o manifold_a grace_n of_o god_n 1._o pet._n 4._o 10._o second_o we_o must_v be_v plentiful_a in_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n not_o content_v ourselves_o with_o this_o that_o we_o be_v beneficial_a to_o some_o in_o relieve_v they_o in_o their_o want_n and_o necessity_n but_o we_o must_v be_v rich_a in_o good_a work_n 1._o tim._n 6._o 18._o charge_v they_o that_o be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n that_o they_o be_v not_o high_a mind_v that_o they_o do_v good_a and_o be_v rich_a in_o good_a work_n ready_a to_o distribute_v and_o to_o communicate_v we_o must_v be_v like_o tabytha_n or_o dorcas_n who_o clothe_v the_o poor_a with_o the_o garment_n which_o she_o make_v at_o she_o own_o proper_a cost_n and_o charge_n act._n 9_o 39_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v this_o testimony_n of_o she_o that_o she_o be_v rich_a or_o full_a of_o good_a work_n &_o alm_n which_o she_o do_v v_o 36._o like_v to_o the_o virtuous_a woman_n prou._n 31._o 20._o who_o open_v the_o palm_n of_o her_o hand_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o stretch_v out_o her_o hand_n to_o the_o needy_a like_o job_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o loin_n of_o the_o poor_a bless_a he_o job._n 31._o 20._o three_o we_o must_v be_v much_o in_o goodness_n as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o god_n that_o be_v abundant_a in_o goodness_n in_o communicate_v unto_o other_o abundant_o those_o blessing_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v store_v we_o withal_o not_o only_o in_o love_v our_o brethren_n for_o which_o the_o thessalonian_n be_v commend_v that_o their_o love_n one_o towards_o another_o do_v abound_v but_o in_o a_o liberal_a supply_n of_o their_o want_n as_o paul_n exhort_v the_o corinthian_n that_o as_o they_o do_v abound_v in_o faith_n and_o love_n so_o they_o will_v abound_v in_o rich_a liberality_n 2._o cor._n 8._o 7._o as_o good_a obadiah_n do_v in_o spend_v his_o live_n and_o venture_v his_o life_n in_o hide_v a_o hundred_o of_o the_o lord_n prophet_n from_o the_o furious_a rage_n of_o wicked_a jesabel_n 1._o king_n 18._o 13._o last_o we_o must_v be_v exceed_o or_o superabundant_a in_o goodness_n in_o exceed_a measure_n if_o it_o may_v be_v in_o do_v good_a like_o the_o poor_a widow_n who_o have_v rather_o want_v herself_o then_o be_v altogether_o want_v in_o contribution_n to_o the_o treasury_n of_o the_o lord_n temple_n and_o therefore_o though_o it_o be_v but_o two_o mite_n which_o she_o cast_v into_o the_o corban_n yet_o christ_n prefer_v it_o before_o all_o the_o rich_a man_n offering_n be_v put_v together_o in_o that_o they_o give_v of_o their_o superfluity_n but_o she_o of_o her_o penury_n cast_v in_o all_o that_o she_o have_v even_o all_o her_o live_n luk._n 21._o 4._o it_o be_v well_o say_v by_o s._n ambrose_n we_o must_v relieve_v the_o want_n of_o other_o according_a as_o we_o be_v able_a and_o sometime_o postumus_fw-la even_o above_o our_o ability_n as_o paul_n witness_v of_o the_o corinthian_n to_o their_o great_a commendation_n that_o to_o their_o power_n &_o beyond_o their_o power_n they_o be_v willing_a 2._o cor._n 8._o 3._o further_o in_o do_v good_a we_o must_v observe_v these_o rule_n i._o we_o must_v do_v good_a of_o that_o only_a which_o be_v our_o own_o for_o we_o may_v not_o cut_v a_o large_a and_o liberal_a shine_n of_o another_o man_n loaf_n as_o the_o common_a say_n be_v we_o may_v not_o steal_v from_o one_o to_o give_v to_o another_o or_o deal_v unjust_o with_o some_o that_o we_o may_v be_v merciful_a to_o other_o or_o rob_v peter_n to_o clothe_v paul_n the_o lord_n abhor_v even_o burn_v offering_n if_o it_o be_v of_o that_o which_o be_v get_v by_o rapine_n and_o rapina_fw-la spoil_n esa._n 61._o 8._o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o david_n will_v not_o offer_v burn_v offer_v without_o cost_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o his_o own_o 1._o chron._n 21._o 24._o ii_o we_o must_v do_v good_a with_o chearefulnes_n and_o alacrity_n for_o god_n love_v a_o cheerful_a giver_n 2._o cor._n 9_o ambrose_n say_v fit_o and_o tuo_fw-la fine_o to_o this_o purpose_n welldoing_a aught_o to_o proceed_v from_o wellwilling_a for_o such_o as_o thy_o affection_n be_v such_o be_v thy_o action_n therefore_o if_o we_o give_v we_o must_v do_v it_o free_o otherwise_o it_o be_v no_o gift_n for_o what_o more_o free_a than_o gift_n therefore_o we_o may_v not_o play_v the_o huckster_n in_o do_v good_a for_o that_o do_v most_o blemish_n the_o excellency_n of_o the_o gift_n for_o as_o lactantius_n say_v danda_fw-la beneficia_fw-la non_fw-la foeneranda_fw-la 〈◊〉_d iii_o we_o must_v so_o do_v good_a as_o that_o we_o do_v not_o disable_v ourselves_o for_o ever_o do_v good_a but_o may_v continue_v in_o well_o do_v and_o as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n in_o our_o age_n 14._o solomon_n command_v that_o the_o stream_n of_o our_o well_n shall_v flow_v to_o other_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o the_o fountain_n be_v still_o our_o own_o psal._n 112._o 5._o 15._o a_o good_a man_n be_v merciful_a and_o dare_v and_o will_v guide_v his_o affair_n with_o judgement_n that_o be_v he_o will_v so_o discreet_o dispose_v and_o order_v all_o his_o action_n as_o that_o he_o will_v keep_v himself_o within_o his_o compass_n so_o begin_v to_o do_v good_a as_o that_o he_o may_v continue_v therefore_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o wise_a there_o be_v a_o precious_a treasure_n and_o ointment_n but_o a_o foolish_a man_n devour_v it_o prou._n 21._o 20._o all_o the_o disciple_n that_o be_v at_o antioch_n send_v succour_n to_o the_o brethren_n which_o be_v in_o judea_n in_o the_o great_a famine_n that_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o claudius_n cesar_n yet_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o ability_n act._n 11._o 29._o for_o according_a to_o paul_n rule_n we_o must_v not_o so_o give_v that_o other_o be_v ease_v and_o we_o ourselves_o pinch_v 2._o cor._n 8._o 13._o four_o we_o must_v do_v all_o the_o good_a we_o can_v possible_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o our_o calling_n and_o hinder_v all_o the_o evil_a it_o will_v be_v say_v god_n who_o example_n we_o be_v to_o follow_v do_v not_o all_o the_o good_a he_o can_v neither_o do_v he_o hinder_v all_o the_o evil_a therefore_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o do_v all_o the_o good_a or_o prevent_v all_o the_o evil_n we_o can_v i_o answer_v in_o this_o particular_a we_o be_v not_o to_o imitate_v the_o example_n of_o god_n and_o that_o for_o three_o cause_n first_o because_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n thou_o shall_v not_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v of_o it_o rom._n 3._o 8._o whereas_o god_n be_v not_o bind_v nor_o subject_n to_o any_o law_n no_o not_o to_o his_o own_o law_n but_o be_v above_o it_o and_o have_v power_n to_o dispense_v with_o it_o second_o because_o he_o be_v able_a to_o draw_v good_a out_o of_o evil_a light_a out_o of_o darkness_n which_o we_o can_v do_v three_o because_o god_n be_v the_o general_n good_a we_o particular_a now_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n betwixt_o these_o two_o for_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o particular_a good_a to_o procure_v all_o the_o good_a
and_o judicial_a law_n 230._o &_o 231_o and_o how_o far_o forth_o they_o be_v all_o abrogate_a ibid._n two_o note_n whereby_o a_o judicial_a law_n may_v be_v discern_v to_o be_v moral_a 232._o 30._o what_o be_v our_o guide_n the_o law_n be_v abrogate_a vide_fw-la guide_v the_o law_n consider_v 2._o way_n 288._o 22_o the_o law_n be_v a_o yoke_n 3._o way_n 288._o 28_o a_o treatise_n of_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o redemption_n from_o it_o 288._o 20_o our_o liberty_n by_o christ_n free_v we_o from_o the_o law_n three_o way_n 272._o 8_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n in_o this_o life_n be_v imperfect_a 377._o 4_o the_o true_a difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n in_o 7._o thing_n 347._o 23._o the_o false_a difference_n confute_v 348._o 1_o how_o the_o whole_a law_n be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n '_o 405._o 15_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n twofould_v 419._o 19_o wherein_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n agree_v vide_fw-la gospel_n by_o our_o faith_n we_o do_v not_o abrogate_v the_o law_n but_o establish_v it_o in_o two_o respect_n 498._o 1_o wherein_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n differ_v vide_fw-la gospel_n no_o man_n in_o this_o life_n can_v fulfil_v the_o law_n prove_v by_o four_o argument_n 499._o 17._o the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o be_v fulfil_v three_o way_n 503._o 35_o fulfil_v of_o the_o law_n take_v two_o way_n 504._o 5_o league_n with_o the_o devil_n twofould_v 429._o 20._o the_o law_n have_v a_o three_o foul_a use_n though_o it_o can_v be_v fulfil_v 504._o 18._o why_o man_n be_v so_o cold_a in_o liberalie_a 555._o 9_o 5._o rule_n for_o the_o use_n of_o liberty_n 402._o 2_o christian_a liberty_n abuse_v 3._o way_n 400._o 17._o what_o be_v the_o abuse_n of_o liberty_n &_o where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o what_o be_v the_o right_a use_n of_o it_o 400._o 12_o five_o degree_n in_o the_o way_n and_o order_v use_v in_o procure_v our_o liberty_n by_o christ._n 278._o 35_o a_o treatise_n of_o liberty_n by_o grace_n 366._o 1â—_n what_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o it_o the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v and_o our_o duty_n touch_v this_o liberty_n ib._n of_o the_o part_n of_o christian_n liberty_n 366._o â—4_n magistracy_n and_o christian_a liberty_n may_v stand_v together_o 369._o 5_o christ_n procure_v liberty_n by_o two_o mean_n 370._o 29_o popish_a religion_n be_v flat_a against_o christian_a liberty_n and_o that_o two_o way_n 372._o 7._o our_o liberty_n free_v we_o from_o the_o law_n three_o way_n 372._o 8._o our_o life_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o pilgrimage_n 351._o 16._o there_o be_v a_o natural_a and_o spiritual_a life_n 138._o 20._o there_o be_v 3._o degree_n of_o life_n 140._o 24_o the_o spiritual_a life_n stand_v especial_o in_o three_o thing_n 149._o 26_o life_n be_v create_v or_o uncreated_a create_v be_v natural_a or_o spiritual_a 452._o 35_o two_o degree_n of_o spiritual_a life_n 453._o 1_o in_o what_o sense_n life_n eternal_a be_v a_o reward_n 570_o 11._o what_o resemblance_n it_o have_v with_o a_o reward_n ibid._n 20_o of_o our_o limitation_n of_o opinion_n and_o affection_n 353._o 23._o long_n suffering_n what_o and_o the_o maneâ—_n to_o use_v it_o 445._o 2_o self-love_n vide_fw-la overween_a of_o love_v our_o neighbour_n vide_fw-la neighbour_n of_o mutual_a love_n between_o pastor_n &_o people_n 320._o 27_o how_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n 383._o 13_o the_o use_n of_o love_n though_o it_o do_v not_o justify_v 385._o 13_o what_o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n be_v 403._o 12._o what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o love._n 403._o 29_o six_o sort_n of_o man_n live_v in_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o love._n 404._o 1_o how_o love_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n 443._o 27._o love_n follow_v faith_n and_o regeneration_n therefore_o the_o first_o act_n of_o love_n be_v not_o by_o nature_n as_o the_o papist_n teach_v 443._o 29_o the_o love_n of_o god_n what_o 443._o 40_o three_o especial_a sign_n whereby_o it_o be_v discern_v 444._o 1_o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n what_o ibid._n 12._o why_o the_o love_n of_o our_o brother_n be_v call_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n rather_o than_o of_o nature_n of_o god_n or_o of_o moses_n 494._o 8_o the_o ground_n of_o love_n three_o 593._o 12_o the_o love_n of_o our_o brethren_n great_a or_o lesser_a two_o way_n 597._o 15_o how_o we_o must_v love_v all_o man_n alike_o &_o how_o we_o may_v not_o ibid._n 18_o how_o far_o do_v the_o child_n of_o god_n proceed_v in_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n 414._o 33._o five_o degree_n of_o lust_n 414._o 36_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n have_v two_o action_n vide_fw-la flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o spirit_n have_v two_o vide_fw-la spirit_n lust_n after_o baptism_n in_o the_o regenerate_a be_v a_o sin_n 419._o 2_o lust_n what_o 450._o 33_o what_o a_o lie_n be_v and_o whether_o a_o sin_n or_o no_o 62._o 23._o 64._o 10_o difference_n between_o a_o lie_n and_o a_o parable_n 63._o 7_o and_o between_o a_o lie_n and_o the_o concealment_n of_o a_o thing_n 63._o 13_o between_o lie_v &_o feign_v 63._o 26_o reason_n against_o lie_v 447._o 26_o m_n whether_o magistrate_n be_v necessary_a in_o the_o society_n of_o christian_n 268._o 23._o magistracy_n and_o christian_a liberty_n may_v stand_v together_o vide_fw-la liberty_n how_o the_o law_n of_o the_o magistrate_n make_v a_o indifferent_a thing_n to_o be_v necessary_a 369._o 37_o marriage_n what_o it_o be_v 341._o 40_o marriage_n no_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n as_o tacianus_n the_o heretic_n and_o syritius_fw-la the_o pope_n will_v have_v it_o but_o to_o the_o spirit_n 563._o 19_o by_o mark_n what_o be_v signify_v 648._o 9_o mark_n of_o christ_n of_o two_o sort_n ibid._n 20._o visible_a or_o invisible_a outwart_a or_o inward_a typical_a or_o real_a ibid._n 34_o real_a mark_n double_a either_o in_o his_o natural_a body_n or_o mystical_a 649._o 1_o how_o the_o mark_n in_o his_o natural_a body_n do_v differ_v from_o those_o in_o his_o mististicall_a body_n ibid._n 19_o what_o use_v to_o be_v make_v of_o paul_n mark_n 650._o 2_o the_o make_v of_o the_o fratres_n flagellantes_fw-la to_o be_v deride_v ibid._n 25_o legace_n give_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o mass_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n 208._o 9_o the_o difference_n of_o meekness_n and_o long_o suffer_v 448._o 1_o what_o meekness_n be_v 464._o 30._o &_o 465._o 29._o the_o effect_n of_o it_o ibid._n 34_o motive_n to_o meekness_n 465._o 10_o how_o there_o be_v but_o one_o mediator_n 217._o 32._o how_o moses_n be_v a_o mediator_n 219._o 23._o how_o we_o be_v to_o put_v affiance_n in_o man_n 392._o 32._o we_o serve_v god_n in_o serve_v of_o man_n 406._o 5._o how_o man_n be_v nothing_o of_o themselves_o 506._o 1._o 25._o man_n natural_o think_v too_o well_o of_o themselves_o 507._o 8_o how_o we_o be_v to_o please_v man_n and_o how_o not_o 515._o 32_o herein_o six_o caution_n to_o be_v use_v 516._o 3._o god_n mercy_n great_a to_o sinner_n 49._o 26_o it_o have_v a_o double_a effect_n in_o us._n ibid._n 33_o it_o be_v much_o abuse_v and_o how_o 40_o by_o mercy_n what_o be_v understand_v 645._o 7._o all_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o humane_a satisfaction_n nor_o meritorious_a work_n 14._o 24_o merit_n of_o condignity_n may_v be_v understand_v three_o way_n 565._o 16_o what_o papist_n hold_v merit_n of_o good_a work_n in_o regard_n only_o of_o god_n promise_n and_o divine_a acceptation_n and_o what_o in_o respect_n partly_o of_o their_o own_o worthiness_n partly_o of_o god_n acceptance_n and_o what_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o work_n 565._o 20_o minister_n must_v deliver_v nothing_o of_o their_o own_o 6._o 10_o minister_n which_o be_v to_o be_v teacher_n must_v first_o be_v teach_v 38._o 3_o they_o must_v be_v teach_v by_o man_n where_o revelation_n be_v want_v 38._o 22_o minister_n be_v pillar_n and_o how_o with_o the_o use_n of_o it_o 97._o 1_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n must_v of_o necessity_n join_v with_o good_a doctrine_n the_o example_n of_o good_a life_n 109._o 5_o what_o kind_n of_o man_n minister_n ought_v to_o be_v 318._o 16_o minister_n duty_n special_o to_o reprove_v 477._o 37_o ministry_n be_v painful_a like_o the_o travail_n of_o a_o woman_n 334._o 12_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o ministry_n 334._o 26._o minister_n must_v temper_v their_o gift_n to_o their_o hearer_n 338._o 37_o minister_n subject_a to_o slander_n 394._o 37._o whether_o a_o minister_n may_v not_o conceal_v the_o truth_n some_o time_n 395._o 31_o minister_n life_n shall_v be_v real_a sermon_n 623._o 30_o
kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v a_o earthly_a kingdom_n and_o with_o this_o opinion_n the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v tain_v â—ed_v iv._o they_o hold_v that_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n stand_v in_o external_a obedience_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o speech_n of_o christ_n reform_v their_o error_n math._n 5._o 6._o 7._o chap._n v._o they_o maintain_v a_o natural_a freedom_n of_o the_o will_n in_o the_o observe_n of_o the_o law_n luk._n 18._o lord_n i_o thank_v thou_o say_v the_o pharisie_n i_o do_v thus_o &_o thus_o vi_o they_o hold_v a_o justification_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n without_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o messiah_n rom._n 9_o 3._o vii_o beside_o the_o write_a word_n and_o law_n of_o moses_n they_o have_v many_o unwritten_a tradition_n which_o they_o observe_v precise_o and_o the_o observation_n of_o they_o be_v account_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n math._n 15._o 3._o 9_o other_o point_n they_o hold_v but_o these_o be_v the_o principal_a it_o may_v further_o be_v demand_v how_o the_o jew_n can_v hold_v such_o heretical_a &_o damnable_a opinion_n and_o yet_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n answer_n they_o have_v for_o their_o part_n forsake_v god_n but_o god_n have_v not_o forsake_v they_o because_o the_o temple_n be_v yet_o stand_v and_o the_o sacrifice_n with_o the_o outward_a worship_n yet_o remain_v among_o they_o in_o this_o regard_n they_o be_v still_o a_o repute_a people_n of_o god_n again_o they_o be_v call_v a_o people_n of_o god_n not_o of_o the_o big_a but_o of_o the_o better_a part_n and_o the_o better_a part_n be_v a_o small_a remnant_n of_o they_o that_o true_o fear_v god_n and_o believe_v in_o the_o messiah_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v joseph_n marie_n zacharie_n elizabeth_n simeon_n anna_n joseph_n of_o arimathia_n nicodemus_n again_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o the_o jew_n be_v such_o a_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v fall_v away_o to_o so_o damnable_a a_o religion_n answer_n they_o neither_o love_v nor_o obey_v the_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o therefore_o god_n in_o judgement_n leave_v they_o to_o the_o blindness_n of_o their_o own_o mind_n and_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n isai._n 6._o the_o like_a may_v be_v our_o case_n if_o we_o love_v and_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n more_o than_o we_o have_v do_v our_o religion_n may_v end_v in_o ignorance_n superstition_n and_o profaneness_n as_o they_o have_v do_v the_o second_o thing_n in_o paul_n example_n be_v his_o conversation_n whereby_o he_o live_v and_o converse_v according_a to_o his_o religion_n the_o like_a shall_v be_v in_o us._n for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o godly_a conversation_n be_v to_o go_v together_o phil._n 1._o 27._o faith_n in_o the_o hart_n be_v a_o light_n and_o work_n be_v the_o shine_a of_o this_o light_n math._n 5._o 16._o christ_n have_v redeem_v they_o that_o believe_v from_o their_o vain_a conversation_n 1._o pet._n 1._o 18._o here_o many_o of_o we_o do_v amiss_o disjoin_v faith_n and_o good_a life_n and_o this_o fault_n be_v the_o great_a because_o it_o be_v a_o occasion_n to_o our_o adversary_n to_o mislike_v and_o reject_v our_o religion_n paul_n conversation_n have_v two_o part_n his_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n and_o his_o profit_v in_o his_o religion_n persecution_n proper_o be_v the_o afflict_v of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n in_o this_o we_o be_v not_o to_o follow_v paul_n but_o to_o do_v the_o contrary_a that_o be_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o seek_v the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n after_o god_n glory_n immediate_o we_o be_v to_o seek_v the_o come_n and_o advancement_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n now_o this_o kingdom_n be_v a_o certain_a estate_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n whereby_o they_o stand_v subject_a to_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o this_o subjection_n to_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o property_n of_o they_o that_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n all_o both_o rich_a and_o poor_a confer_v something_o according_a to_o their_o ability_n to_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o figure_v the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o fault_n of_o our_o time_n be_v that_o we_o build_v ourselves_o and_o our_o worldly_a estate_n and_o little_a respect_n the_o common_a good_a of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n by_o paul_n two_o point_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o manner_n and_o measure_n or_o accomplishment_n the_o manner_n be_v that_o he_o persecute_v the_o church_n extreme_o or_o above_o measure_n that_o which_o paul_n do_v in_o his_o religion_n we_o must_v do_v in_o we_o the_o good_a thing_n that_o we_o be_v to_o do_v we_o must_v do_v they_o with_o all_o our_o might_n eccles._n 9_o 10._o our_o duty_n be_v to_o keep_v our_o heart_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o we_o must_v do_v it_o with_o all_o diligence_n prou._n 4._o 24._o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o seek_v god_n kingdom_n and_o we_o must_v take_v it_o with_o violence_n to_o enter_v into_o life_n be_v our_o duty_n and_o we_o must_v strive_v to_o enter_v to_o pray_v be_v our_o duty_n and_o we_o must_v wrestle_v in_o prayer_n rom._n 15._o 30._o josias_n turn_v to_o god_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n the_o law_n require_v that_o we_o shall_v love_v god_n with_o all_o the_o power_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o the_o strength_n of_o all_o the_o power_n in_o earthly_a thing_n we_o must_v moderate_v our_o thought_n &_o care_n but_o spiritual_a duty_n must_v be_v perform_v with_o all_o our_o might_n the_o accomplishment_n of_o persecution_n be_v that_o paul_n waste_v the_o church_n and_o make_v havoc_n of_o it_o here_o i_o consider_v 2._o point_n what_o be_v waste_v &_o who_o be_v the_o waster_n for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v the_o church_n here_o 2._o question_n may_v be_v demand_v the_o firist_n be_v how_o the_o church_n can_v be_v waste_v answer_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o inward_a estate_n thereof_o which_o stand_v in_o election_n faith_n justification_n glorification_n it_o can_v be_v waste_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o outward_a estate_n it_o may_v be_v waste_v that_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o man_n body_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o public_a assembly_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n the_o second_o question_n be_v why_o god_n suffer_v his_o enemy_n to_o waste_v his_o own_o church_n answer_n judgement_n begin_v in_o god_n house_n and_o his_o judgement_n sometime_o be_v very_o sharp_a whether_o they_o be_v inflict_v for_o trial_n or_o correction_n of_o sin_n past_a or_o for_o the_o prevent_n of_o sin_n to_o come_v as_o in_o the_o body_n sometime_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o life_n except_o arm_n and_o leg_n be_v cut_v off_o even_o so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o church_n hence_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o last_o judgement_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o life_n everlasting_a in_o heaven_n because_o the_o wicked_a man_n flourish_v in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o godly_a be_v often_o oppress_v the_o waster_n of_o the_o church_n be_v paul_n by_o who_o we_o learn_v that_o sin_n where_o it_o take_v place_n give_v a_o man_n no_o rest_n till_o it_o have_v bring_v he_o to_o a_o height_n of_o wickedness_n hatred_n have_v enter_v into_o cain_n heart_n leave_v he_o not_o till_o it_o have_v cause_v he_o to_o imbrue_v his_o hand_n in_o his_o brother_n blood_n coveteousnes_n make_v judas_n at_o length_n to_o betray_v his_o master_n and_o hang_v himself_o blind_a zeal_n make_v paul_n not_o only_o to_o persecute_v but_o also_o to_o waste_v the_o church_n therefore_o it_o be_v good_a to_o avoid_v the_o first_o beginning_n yea_o the_o very_a occasion_n of_o sin_n the_o second_o part_n and_o point_n in_o paul_n conversion_n be_v that_o he_o profit_v in_o his_o religion_n thus_o shall_v we_o profit_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v god_n commandment_n be_v you_o perfect_a as_o your_o heavenly_a father_n be_v perfect_a that_o be_v endeavour_n to_o come_v to_o perfection_n 48._o all_o the_o faith_n we_o have_v or_o can_v obtain_v be_v little_a enough_o in_o the_o time_n of_o temptation_n job_n that_o say_v in_o his_o affliction_n though_o the_o lord_n kill_v i_o i_o will_v still_o trust_v in_o he_o say_v also_o that_o god_n write_v bitter_a thing_n 26._o against_o he_o and_o make_v he_o to_o possess_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o youth_n it_o be_v a_o token_n that_o a_o man_n be_v dead_a in_o his_o sin_n when_o he_o do_v not_o grow_v or_o increase_v in_o good_a thing_n 1._o pet._n 2._o 2._o in_o this_o regard_n great_a be_v the_o fault_n of_o our_o day_n for_o many_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o gospel_n many_o stand_n at_o a_o stay_n without_o profit_v many_o go_v backward_o the_o cause_n
be_v this_o common_o man_n live_v as_o it_o be_v without_o the_o law_n and_o think_v it_o sufficient_a if_o they_o do_v not_o gross_o offend_v not_o consider_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v a_o law_n to_o our_o thought_n and_o affection_n and_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o our_o action_n that_o we_o may_v hereafter_o make_v good_a proceed_n in_o our_o religion_n we_o must_v remember_v 3._o caveat_n one_o that_o we_o must_v endeavour_v to_o see_v and_o feel_v in_o ourselves_o the_o smalenes_n of_o our_o faith_n repentance_n fear_v of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o great_a mass_n of_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o us._n thus_o with_o the_o beggar_n we_o shall_v be_v always_o piece_v and_o mend_v our_o garment_n the_o second_o that_o as_o traveller_n we_o must_v forget_v thing_n past_a and_o go_v on_o to_o do_v more_o good_a psal_n 3._o 14._o the_o three_o that_o we_o must_v set_v before_o we_o the_o crown_n of_o eternal_a glory_n &_o seek_v to_o apprehend_v it_o 1._o tim._n 6._o 11._o thus_o do_v moses_n heb._n 11._o in_o paul_n profit_v two_o thing_n must_v be_v consider_v the_o measure_n and_o the_o thing_n in_o which_o he_o profit_v the_o measure_n in_o that_o he_o profit_v above_o many_o other_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o holy_a emulation_n and_o contention_n among_o we_o and_o our_o fault_n be_v that_o we_o contend_v who_o shall_v have_v the_o most_o riches_n and_o honour_n or_o go_v in_o the_o fine_a apparel_n and_o strive_v not_o to_o go_v one_o beyond_o another_o in_o good_a thing_n again_o paul_n modesty_n must_v here_o be_v observe_v he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o profit_v more_o than_o all_o but_o more_o than_o many_o and_o he_o say_v not_o more_o than_o his_o superior_n but_o more_o than_o his_o equal_n for_o time_n and_o he_o say_v not_o more_o than_o all_o the_o world_n but_o more_o than_o they_o of_o his_o own_o nation_n this_o modesty_n of_o he_o must_v be_v learn_v of_o we_o for_o it_o be_v the_o ornament_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v join_v with_o our_o faith_n the_o matter_n or_o the_o thing_n in_o which_o paul_n profit_v be_v that_o he_o be_v abundant_o zealous_a for_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n here_o i_o consider_v three_o point_n i._o what_o zeal_n be_v answ._n it_o be_v a_o certain_a fervency_n of_o spirit_n arise_v of_o a_o mixture_n of_o love_n and_o anger_n cause_v man_n earnest_o to_o maintain_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o all_o thing_n pertain_v thereto_o and_o move_v they_o to_o grief_n and_o anger_n when_o god_n be_v any_o way_n dishonour_v ii_o for_o what_o be_v paul_n zealous_a answer_n for_o the_o outward_a observation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o withal_o for_o pharisicall_a unwritten_a tradition_n which_o therefore_o he_o call_v the_o tradition_n of_o his_o father_n iii_o what_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o his_o zeal_n for_o he_o condemn_v it_o in_o himself_o answer_v he_o have_v the_o zeal_n of_o god_n but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n for_o his_o zeal_n be_v against_o the_o word_n in_o that_o it_o tend_v to_o maintain_v unwritten_a tradition_n and_o justification_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n out_o of_o christ_n rom._n 10._o 2._o hence_o we_o learn_v sundry_a thing_n for_o that_o which_o paul_n do_v in_o his_o religion_n be_v we_o to_o do_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n first_o we_o be_v to_o addict_v and_o set_v ourselves_o earnest_o to_o maintain_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o gospel_n christ_n be_v even_o consume_v with_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n house_n joh._n 2._o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n be_v blame_v because_o he_o be_v neither_o hot_a nor_o cold_a rev._n 3._o he_o be_v accurse_v of_o god_n that_o do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n negligent_o jerem._n 48._o second_o we_o be_v to_o be_v angry_a in_o our_o self_n and_o grieve_a when_o god_n be_v dishonour_v and_o his_o word_n disobey_v when_o the_o israelite_n worship_v the_o golden_a calf_n moses_n in_o holy_a anger_n burst_v the_o table_n of_o stone_n david_n weep_v and_o paul_n be_v humble_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o man_n psal._n 119._o 136._o 2._o cor._n 12._o 21._o three_o we_o be_v here_o teach_v not_o to_o give_v liberty_n to_o the_o best_a of_o our_o natural_a affection_n as_o to_o zeal_n but_o to_o mortify_v they_o and_o to_o rule_v they_o by_o the_o word_n numb_a 15._o 39_o otherwise_o they_o will_v cause_v we_o to_o run_v out_o of_o order_n like_o wild_a beast_n as_o here_o we_o see_v in_o paul_n last_o let_v it_o be_v observe_v that_o paul_n here_o condemn_v zeal_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o let_v the_o papist_n consider_v this_o 15._o but_o when_o it_o please_v god_n which_o have_v separate_v i_o from_o my_o mother_n womb_n and_o call_v i_o by_o his_o grace_n 16._o to_o reveal_v his_o son_n in_o i_o or_o to_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v preach_v he_o among_o the_o gentile_n immediate_o i_o communicate_v not_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n 17._o neither_o come_v i_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o they_o which_o be_v apostle_n before_o i_o but_o i_o go_v into_o arabia_n and_o turn_v again_o to_o damascus_n paul_n before_o prove_v that_o he_o learn_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o any_o man_n before_o his_o conversion_n here_o he_o further_o prove_v that_o he_o learn_v it_o of_o no_o man_n after_o his_o conversion_n and_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o reason_n be_v this_o because_o immediate_o upon_o his_o conversion_n he_o confer_v with_o no_o man_n but_o go_v and_o preach_v in_o arabia_n and_o damascus_n in_o the_o word_n i_o consider_v four_o thing_n first_o the_o cause_n of_o paul_n conversion_n and_o here_o he_o set_v down_o three_o degree_n of_o cause_n depend_v one_o upon_o another_o the_o first_o be_v the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v in_o heaven_n &_o earth_n in_o these_o word_n when_o it_o please_v the_o second_o be_v his_o separation_n from_o the_o womb_n which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o god_n counsel_n whereby_o he_o set_v man_n apart_o to_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v his_o servant_n in_o this_o or_o that_o office_n this_o separation_n be_v say_v to_o be_v from_o the_o womb_n not_o because_o it_o begin_v then_o for_o it_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n before_o all_o time_n even_o from_o eternity_n as_o all_o his_o counsel_n be_v but_o the_o h._n ghost_n hereby_o signify_v that_o all_o our_o goodness_n and_o all_o our_o dexterity_n to_o this_o or_o that_o office_n be_v mere_o from_o god_n because_o we_o be_v sanctify_v dedicate_v and_o set_v apart_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n and_o therefore_o from_o the_o womb_n or_o from_o our_o first_o conception_n and_o beginning_n the_o three_o cause_n be_v vocation_n by_o grace_n the_o accomplishment_n of_o both_o the_o former_a in_o the_o time_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v the_o second_o thing_n be_v the_o manner_n of_o form_n of_o paul_n vocation_n in_o these_o word_n to_o reveal_v his_o son_n to_o i_o the_o three_o be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o vocation_n to_o preach_v christ_n among_o the_o gentile_n the_o last_o be_v his_o obedience_n to_o the_o call_n of_o god_n in_o the_o 16._o and_o 17._o verse_n to_o begin_v with_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o paul_n conversion_n here_o we_o see_v the_o order_n and_o dependence_n of_o cause_n in_o the_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n of_o every_o sinner_n the_o beginning_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v in_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n then_o follow_v separation_n or_o election_n to_o eternal_a life_n then_o vocation_n by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n then_o obedience_n to_o the_o call_n of_o god_n &_o after_o obedience_n everlasting_a life_n this_o order_n paul_n here_o set_v down_o and_o the_o consideration_n of_o it_o be_v of_o great_a use_n hence_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o doctrine_n erroneous_a which_o begin_v our_o salvation_n in_o the_o prevision_n of_o man_n faith_n and_o good_a work_n for_o in_o paul_n order_n work_v have_v the_o last_o place_n and_o it_o must_v be_v god_n pleasure_n that_o man_n shall_v do_v a_o good_a work_n before_o he_o can_v do_v it_o and_o if_o separation_n to_o eternal_a life_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o faith_n or_o work_n than_o we_o shall_v make_v separation_n of_o ourselves_o as_o well_o as_o god_n and_o vocation_n be_v not_o for_o work_n but_o that_o we_o may_v do_v good_a work_n eph._n 1._o 4._o second_o by_o this_o order_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o salvation_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v more_o sure_a than_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n because_o it_o be_v found_v in_o the_o vocation_n of_o god_n which_o be_v
if_o you_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n you_o be_v abolish_v from_o christ_n first_o i_o gather_v that_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o one_o in_o substance_n of_o doctrine_n as_o the_o papist_n teach_v for_o they_o say_v the_o gospel_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o law_n make_v more_o perfect_a and_o plain_a which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a a_o man_n may_v be_v justify_v both_o by_o christ_n and_o the_o law_n which_o paul_n say_v can_v be_v second_o i_o gather_v hence_o that_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a device_n of_o man_n wit_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n merit_v that_o we_o shall_v merit_v by_o our_o own_o work_n our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n for_o if_o this_o be_v true_a that_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o work_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n passion_n paul_n will_v not_o have_v say_v that_o justification_n by_o the_o law_n shall_v abolish_v christ_n unto_o us._n for_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o effect_n both_o stand_v together_o whereas_o christ_n merit_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o work_n agree_v even_o as_o fire_n and_o water_n and_o no_o marvel_n for_o the_o reason_n why_o christ_n merit_v be_v the_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o godhead_n with_o the_o manhood_n which_o union_n because_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o mere_a man_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o true_a and_o proper_a merit_n to_o be_v find_v whereas_o paul_n say_v you_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n some_o gather_v that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v fall_v quite_o from_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n ans._n man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v under_o grace_n two_o way_n first_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o infallibility_n and_o thus_o only_a the_o elect_n be_v under_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n second_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o christian_a charity_n and_o thus_o all_o that_o profess_v christ_n though_o indeed_o hypocrite_n be_v under_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n paul_n say_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o galatia_n be_v under_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o fall_v from_o grace_n not_o because_o all_o be_v indeed_o under_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o at_o length_n cast_v out_o of_o it_o but_o because_o god_n make_v it_o manifest_a to_o man_n that_o they_o be_v never_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n thus_o christ_n enemy_n be_v say_v â—o_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o lifâ—_n psal._n 69._o 28._o when_o god_n make_v it_o manifest_a that_o their_o name_n be_v never_o write_v there_o second_o i_o answer_v that_o paul_n speak_v this_o not_o absolute_o but_o upon_o condition_n if_o you_o will_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o v._n 10._o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v persuade_v better_a thing_n of_o they_o last_o here_o we_o see_v it_o be_v false_a that_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v by_o his_o religion_n for_o he_o that_o be_v abolish_v from_o christ_n be_v quite_o out_o of_o the_o â—avour_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o no_o religion_n but_o that_o which_o be_v true_o christian_a save_v 5_o for_o we_o in_o the_o spirit_n by_o faith_n wait_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n 6_o for_o in_o jesus_n christ_n neither_o circumcision_n nor_o uncircumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n but_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n the_o meaning_n we_o i_o paul_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o other_o christian_a church_n in_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n sanctify_v and_o renew_v in_o this_o sense_n paul_n say_v that_o the_o true_a circumcision_n be_v that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n in_o spirit_n rom._n 2._o 29._o and_o christ_n say_v that_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v in_o spirit_n joh._n 4._o 24._o and_o that_o spirit_n be_v here_o take_v in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v manifest_a because_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o circumcision_n which_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n by_o faith_n we_o wait_v faith_n apprehend_v the_o promise_n and_o thereby_o bring_v forth_o hope_n and_o faith_n by_o mean_n of_o hope_n make_v they_o that_o believe_v to_o wait_v hope_v of_o righteousness_n that_o be_v salvation_n or_o life_n eternal_a which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n tit._n 2._o 13._o or_o again_o righteousness_n hope_v for_o righteousness_n indeed_o be_v impute_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o that_o in_o this_o life_n yet_o the_o fruition_n and_o the_o full_a revelation_n thereof_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o life_n to_o come_v when_o christ_n our_o righteousness_n shall_v appear_v and_o when_o the_o effect_n of_o righteousness_n namely_o sanctification_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v in_o us._n rom._n 8._o 23._o 1._o joh._n 3._o 2._o the_o sense_n than_o be_v this_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o christian_a church_n with_o one_o consent_n in_o spirit_n by_o mean_n of_o their_o faith_n wait_v for_o the_o full_a revelation_n of_o their_o impute_a righteousness_n and_o for_o everlasting_a life_n whereas_o the_o false_a apostle_n place_v their_o righteousness_n in_o circumcision_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o look_v to_o have_v the_o fruition_n of_o it_o in_o this_o life_n v_o 6._o in_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n kingdom_n or_o religion_n of_o christ._n 2._o cor._n 5._o 17._o if_o any_o be_v in_o christ_n that_o be_v if_o any_o be_v a_o christian_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n uncircumcision_n that_o be_v the_o condition_n and_o work_n of_o man_n uncircumcised_a avail_n any_o thing_n be_v of_o no_o use_n respect_n or_o acceptation_n with_o god_n faith_n work_v faith_n effectual_a in_o duty_n of_o love_n the_o resolution_n these_o word_n contain_v a_o second_o reason_n where_o paul_n confirm_v the_o former_a conclusion_n and_o it_o may_v be_v frame_v thus_o that_o thing_n which_o make_v we_o wait_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n that_o justify_v not_o circumcision_n but_o faith_n make_v we_o wait_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n therefore_o not_o circumcision_n but_o faith_n justify_v the_o proposition_n be_v omit_v the_o minor_a be_v in_o the_o 5._o verse_n and_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o two_o argument_n the_o first_o be_v the_o consent_n of_o all_o church_n we_o wait_v the_o second_o be_v take_v from_o the_o property_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o six_o verse_n thus_o it_o be_v faith_n and_o not_o circumcision_n that_o avail_v before_o god_n therefore_o faith_n and_o not_o circumcision_n make_v we_o wait_v again_o in_o these_o two_o verse_n paul_n meet_v with_o a_o objection_n which_o may_v be_v frame_v thus_o if_o you_o abolish_v circumcision_n and_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n you_o abolish_v the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n the_o answer_n be_v in_o stead_n of_o they_o we_o have_v other_o exercise_n in_o our_o spirit_n namely_o the_o inward_a exercise_n of_o faith_n hope_n and_o love_n the_o use_n in_o the_o 5._o verse_n four_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o first_o be_v who_o wait_v paul_n say_v we_o wait_v before_o he_o have_v justify_v his_o doctrine_n by_o the_o scripture_n now_o he_o add_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n here_o than_o we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o office_n of_o all_o faithful_a dispenser_n of_o the_o word_n namely_o to_o declare_v such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v found_v in_o scripture_n and_o approve_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n paul_n a_o apostle_n that_o can_v not_o err_v respect_a consent_n much_o more_o be_v all_o ordinary_a minister_n to_o do_v it_o again_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o all_o christian_a people_n to_o maintain_v and_o defend_v all_o such_o doctrine_n and_o opinion_n as_o be_v found_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o ratify_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o no_o other_o this_o to_o do_v be_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o unity_n and_o peace_n and_o to_o do_v otherwise_o be_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n the_o second_o point_n be_v what_o be_v wait_v for_o paul_n say_v the_o revelation_n of_o righteousness_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n here_o i_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o justification_n by_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o i_o prove_v it_o thus_o the_o righteousness_n whereby_o a_o sinner_n be_v justify_v be_v apprehend_v by_o faith_n and_o expect_v by_o hope_n but_o if_o righteousness_n be_v by_o the_o law_n man_n shall_v have_v the_o fruition_n of_o their_o righteousness_n in_o this_o life_n and_o consequent_o the_o hope_n thereof_o shall_v cease_v second_o here_o be_v comfort_n for_o the_o godly_a they_o complain_v of_o the_o want_n of_o sanctification_n but_o they_o be_v to_o know_v that_o in_o this_o life_n they_o shall_v never_o feel_v righteousness_n as_o they_o feel_v sin_n here_o they_o must_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n live_v in_o some_o want_n of_o it_o if_o we_o have_v the_o first_o